# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## GOD’S CHEST AND OUR CHEST

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 31, 1995
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator Peter Kim

This morning Father’s topic is easy to read in Korean. Therefore, is there any non-Korean who wants to volunteer to read it out loud? Hanna-nim-e Gasum Uri-e Gasum — God’s Chest and Our Chest. Generally we say that children resemble their parents. Then if we ask who does God resemble, we might say that He resembles our original ancestors. The most fundamental question in the world should be: what is the problem existing between myself and God? Horizontally speaking, between myself and my nation? This means we are referring basically to the problem existing between subject and object. Everyone has the desire to be the center of their family, their nation, and even with God. Isn’t this true? What is it that relates all of us? What relates myself to my family, my tribe, my nation, the world and even to God? What is the binding force? Nobody knows the answer to this.

Naturally, it is not be your power, knowledge or money that is the binding force. All throughout human history individuals have asserted these things and yet no one has been able to come up with the final resolution. It is a well-known fact that these secular things are unable to bring the answer to this question. America has a lot of money. Also it is a nation that is proud of leading the world with the power of knowledge. With all this power, America is unable to digest even one individual. No matter what force we may assert, there is no way to bind together all of the people of America.

Suppose God considered the power of money, politics and knowledge as the solution to the problems of humankind, then surely He would have utilized these powers throughout history to that end. However, this is not the case. What then does God want to possess deep within His chest? God is originally the king of knowledge, power and money. He is the Creator of all things. What else is there to fill God’s heart? Whom do you take after? Suppose you have all the money, power and knowledge in the world, would your heart be filled and contented? (No) Then would God feel contented with these things? (No) Why is that? Because our chest resembles the chest of God.

What then is the essence that can fill God’s heart? Even if we were to fill God’s heart with all the political power, money, and knowledge, still He would feel empty. If we were to also fill the chests of Adam and Eve with money, power and knowledge and then place the two of them inside of God’s chest, still God would feel empty. But when Adam and Eve are filled with love and become completely one and enter into God’s chest, then God will feel absolutely content. We are unable to see love, yet when Adam and Eve become the manifestation of True Love, unite into one, and come into God’s chest, then God will feel love within Himself.

If we, as husband and wife, become truly one in love, you feel that you can contain one another inside of your chest and feel full of love. Once your heart is filled with love from your spouse then you don’t need anything else. Do you understand? Is your chest that way? What kind of love are we talking about? True Love. What is the meaning of True Love? Love never originates from you. We all have love, life, lineage and conscience. But when you are totally alone you don’t feel your love, life, lineage and conscience. The reason we don’t feel these aspects of ourselves, is because they are totally one with us. Even though we blink our eyes constantly we don’t even realize it. However, if another person touches even one strand of your hair you feel it immediately. The reason we are unaware of our eyes blinking is because they are totally one with us.

Every day we inhale and exhale thousands of times. However, we don’t even realize that we are breathing. We are just totally one with that action. The same with our heartbeat, we don’t even notice it sometimes for one year at a time. Why? Because total balance is existing there. Balance is the key. Therefore, we can conclude that every existing being is a relative being. We have subject and object relationships. Our five senses are in a pair system; also our very existence, between mind and body. Do you have a perfect balance between your mind and body? No. Because we do not have total balance between our mind and body, can we conclude that God doesn’t have perfect balance between His mind and body either? After all, we are supposed to resemble God. We claim that God is absolute. Then how can we say this unless He has absolute balance between His mind and body? God must have absolute balance within Himself.

The problem doesn’t exist within God Himself, but rather the problem is with men and women who have created human history all of these years. It is a battle between mind and body — that is the problem. The problem is not America which has all kinds of social problems. Nor is it the problem of the world which is not in total oneness. Rather, the fundamental problem is the battle between the mind and body of individuals. Where can we find unification? No matter where you may seek for unification outside of yourself you cannot find it. The fundamental solution should come from within your mind and body relationship.

When you have a disease in one area of your body, do you feel discomfort only in that one place or does your entire body feel pain? Our whole body reacts. If someone pulls just one strand of your hair do you feel pain in that one spot or does your entire body react? (Entire body reacts) By the same token we can see that we, as individuals, are like a small part of the entire universe. If we are in some trouble, it means the entire universe is in trouble. My sadness, my mistake, will become an historical mistake and sadness and also God’s sadness and pain. We are the key.

Do you think that God’s chest has struggle between mind and body or total unity between mind and body? (Absolute unity) Why absolute unity? Because the center is absolutely one. The origin of all existence must be one. What is the eternal center? How about if we pull God’s body and place it in the center but leave behind God’s mind. Will God’s body alone become the eternal center? (No) Even if you pull God’s body toward you and leave God’s mind behind, still His mind is center. Therefore, no matter what, God’s body will go toward His mind. You cannot pull God’s body alone. The principle of plus and minus, subject and object relationship is the same, even when it comes to God.

What fills up God’s chest? Do you think that God brings in His love, lineage and conscience centered upon His life and creates balance? What do you think is the center of God’s chest? What comes first, love or life? (Love) Nobody can deny that the center of God’s chest is love. Love binds everything. From love the concept of life originates. Based upon that concept then man and woman, as the substantial beings who carry life, exist. Then lineage begins. Without love we cannot even think about the existence of life and lineage. Without love we cannot connect with blood lineage. Is that true? (Yes) What about conscience? Without considering lineage how can we imagine our conscience resembling our parents? Then we can naturally bring into question, what comes first among these four attributes — love, life, lineage or conscience? (Love)

The entire universe is constantly seeking love. Therefore, when you present true love to the universe, the entire universe will embrace this love. True love is the center of the entire universe. Life itself doesn’t have that kind of binding power. The concept of life must entail the substantial being. But this substantial being always moves; it cannot remain in the center. Is love visible to us? (No) Is life visible to us? (No) What is lineage? Lineage appears when husband and wife make love and the sperm and egg unite; then the lineage is created. But we cannot see that. Is your conscience visible? (No) Suppose we place conscience in the center of these four attributes, then love, life and lineage won’t like that. If life is placed at the center then love will protest that. (Laughter)

Should life be sacrificed for the sake of love or should love be sacrificed for the sake of life? (Life should be sacrificed for the sake of love) Do American people agree with this? Are you love centered people or life centered people? (Love centered) In the society this may not be true though. Many are not even life centered people but rather money centered people. They are millions of miles away from God and He will spit at them. If America continues in this trend, then it will lose its position as the super nation of the world.

If we study air pressure, no matter how proud of itself a certain low air pressure may be, as soon as the high air pressure appears, then the low pressure will be immediately absorbed. This is a natural law to create balance. Water flows from the higher place to the lower in order to make a balance. If there is such an atmosphere of thick air or air that is too thin, then plants would not survive. If we observe the characteristics of air and water, we see that where there is any crack or space they always flow in. They do so in order to create a balance. Also three-fourths of our body is made up of water. Is love like water and air, constantly flowing in order to create balance or does it stagnate? (Flowing) Always flowing. It fills up the lower place first. This means the less fortunate will receive it first. Then we know to where God’s love will flow.

If Father tells us that God’s love will only flow to America what would you think? America is a high peak place. Should God’s love flow to a low place or to a high peak place? (Low place) God is now working in Africa and other more miserable countries. Isn’t this logical? Therefore, in order to have America survive, we need to send American people to Africa, a lower place, in order to create a balance. Then as the level of Africa comes up, so will America come up. Without doing this, if America stays as it is, eventually it will go down lower than any other country. Once everything flows out of America, this country will be left with nothing. We have to understand this. Then will more people come to love America or dislike America in the future? (Dislike)

Some Americans kept on telling Reverend Moon to go home, that they didn’t need him. Reverend Moon’s name has been resurrected from the bottom of the world to the very top now. That is what is happening in America. Are you ready to follow the trend of America or Reverend Moon. (Reverend Moon) Why? Because he is flying on the clouds and wherever rain is needed he will give it. Clouds mean people, or followers. These clouds consist of all different races. If Reverend Moon decides to save one particular country he will fly there on a cloud and give rain to that country. It doesn’t matter if it is a wilderness, Father will bring it to life. Do you agree? (Yes)

During Father’s world speaking tour last month, Father was wondering why many people he met in the world liked him so much. Of course Father enjoyed the fact that many people liked him, but he didn’t really know why. Then Father concluded that it is because he is in total balance with them. Since they are all in harmony with Father, then as soon as there is a goal to restore the entire nation, they will all be mobilized together with Father and God’s power will come upon them so that they can restore the country completely.

Blessed couples, please show your hands to Father. Father feels a fearful power when he sees your hands. (Laughter) Your hands are destroying the satanic world. The concept of the satanic world is always division. You are coming to build a balance. Do you really enjoy your married life? (Yes) What if your spouse were to disappear? Would your smiling face become sad? Once your face becomes angry or sad then all your cells will fall into that mood. All the cells of your body will feel as though they are in prison and they won’t want to remain with you. There is no liberation. It is a serious matter. As a wife, do you enjoy holding your husband’s hand? (Yes) How much do you enjoy that? Do you prefer to just hold his hand or kissing him? (Kissing) Do you prefer to just kiss your spouse or make love with your spouse? (Laughter) Don’t just laugh. Father is asking you a question. (Laughter) We all have to go beyond this level; that is why Father is posing this question to you.

Can you think of your spouse without the experience of when you and your spouse made love? Does that experience and thought always come whenever you think of your spouse? Does it? When you give a kiss to your spouse do you exchange tongues? What about sucking your spouse’s tongue? Father has the right to check if you have a correct married life or not. (Laughter) That is why he is asking you these questions. Don’t forget that Father is the one who blessed you in order for you to enjoy a happy married life. Isn’t that true? (Yes) Therefore, Father has every right to check if you have a good married life or not. If you think this kind of question is strange from Father, this means you yourself are strange.

If you and your spouse were in the middle of making love and Father comes to your house and knocks at the door, would you stop immediately and come to Father or would you ask Father to wait a moment? (Laughter) What would you do? Even at that moment you should welcome Father and place him in between the two of you and still be happy. You shouldn’t feel shame. God originally created Adam and Eve naked. Even if the entire world were to become upside down over such an event, if that were the only way to save the world, then we should do it. That might be the highest impact we could have upon the world!

When you exchange kisses with your spouse and suck your spouse’s tongue, do you feel dirty at that moment? (No) Why don’t you feel so? Because that is the moment that you create total balance between you. Do you feel that your saliva is dirty? (No) This is the same. Once you become totally one there is no difference between you. Do you feel shameful if you are naked in front of your spouse? You feel free because you are already one with your spouse.

Safe freedom can stand only upon complete balance. Therefore, ask yourselves if you have absolute balance between your mind and body. Unless you have balance between mind and body you cannot have real freedom and happiness.

Communism, however, promoted the notion that through conflict freedom can come about. This was totally false. That is why the demise of communism came about. This is the natural law. In the world, all beings exist in a pair system, from the mineral kingdom right up to men and women. This is the formula for existence. All existing beings are being connected through balance. Balancing is the means by which love travels. When your mind and body are completely one, any food that you eat tastes more delicious. When your stomach is full, whether you like the food or not, you have to stop eating.

Throughout all of human history has there ever been anyone who wore a mask when they went to the bathroom to eliminate waste? But we cannot bear the smell of another person’s waste. We feel oneness with our own waste and so we don’t feel that it is dirty or smelly. If your husband came home from work where he sweated a lot and placed his smelly socks and feet in your lap would you complain? You should feel how hard he worked and sweat for your family’s sake. Suppose he doesn’t have another pair of clean socks and has to wear the same smelly socks the next morning. Then in the few hours before he has to work, the wife should wash his socks and make sure that he wears clean ones when he goes to work the next morning. That is love. Love power makes oneness between husband and wife. It builds a balance.

If there is no love between husband and wife and you still have to kiss one another and go through other relationships, how painful and complicated that relationship can become. During your whole life, do you cling to your spouse’s life or love? (Love) We can therefore conclude that since we resemble God, money, power and knowledge will not fill our hearts and make us content. The only thing that everyone wants to have their heart full of is love. We can conclude that God desires His chest filled with love and nothing else. Only True Love. Where can we obtain this True Love? Can we obtain it through individualism? Love works for the sake of others and gives them rebirth. Humanity was born as a partner of love.

Do you feel good hearing that you were born for the sake of love? (Yes) All the cells of your body agree that you feel good? (Absolutely yes) Can we find love by ourselves? Through whom do we find our love? Through our object, our partner. Without our partner we cannot find our own love. The statement that man and woman are born for the sake of love means that we are born for the sake of our partner. Man for the sake of woman and woman for the sake of man. Our five senses exist for the sake of our partner. Even your nose wants to smell the fragrance of your partner. Our physical and spiritual senses are all functioning for the sake of love.

Usually the grip of woman is not that strong. But as soon as she finds her ideal spouse then her grip becomes like a tiger’s paw. Love is the original power source for everything that we do. If you meet your spouse for the first time, do you feel that the heart in your chest is full or do you feel that it needs something more? That particular moment is when you have everything you need. When you hug your spouse there shouldn’t be room for anything else, not even air. Is that true? (Yes) That is the state of complete unification. When unification between your mind and body exists then True Love comes in automatically. Do you want to have True Love? Remember, when your mind and body become totally one True Love begins.

You cannot feel True Love when you are totally alone. Father wants to emphasize this point to you. When you are completely alone you cannot feel love, life, lineage and conscience. How can we activate these attributes? We need our spouse. Then all these attributes become instantly activated and create an explosion. All the cells of your body instantly explode together in love. That is the way love functions. If we wrap it up, then love can be contained in a very small container. But as soon as we open it again, it has the capacity to fill the entire universe. That is the power of love. If love had a set form we would not be able to contain it. However, because love has no set form then we are able to contain it to a certain extent. Do you understand? (Yes) You could grab it and put it into your pocket, but as soon as you open your pocket it fills the entire universe.

Your mind wants to possess the whole world. Where will you keep it if you have it? There is no way to contain the whole world within yourself. The most precious things that exist are invisible, such as love, life, lineage and conscience. Relatively speaking, which is more important, air or water? (Air) If you cannot breath air for even a few minutes your life stops. Yet we are unable to see air. Again, the most precious things are invisible. God exists as an invisible being. Therefore He is able to penetrate all existing things. God’s love works like a spider’s web, reaching into any corner it needs. Once God reaches one particular spot for example a leaf of a tree then the entire tree belongs to God. Just as when you touch a strand of hair on an individual, you can feel you are connected to that person.

If you occupy one cell of all the forty-five billion cells, that connects you to the universe. Since this is the last day of the year of 1995 Father is giving this significant message, God’s Chest and Our Chest. Do you think that God can fill up His chest all by Himself? Absolutely not. God is totally one in every aspect, but, He cannot feel love all by Himself. God needs partnership. Without partnership He is unable to feel the power of love, life, lineage and conscience. Even though God is an Absolute Being, still He absolutely needs His partner. Without His love partner God is unable to connect with the world of creation. Without connecting with True Love we cannot make the ideal world. Just as human beings desire their love partner to be a hundred times better than themselves, so God desires His love partner to be a hundred times better than Himself. Who then is able to take that kind of position? That is God’s love partner. From this point it would extend to the family, tribe, society, nation, and world. This would be the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.

Only True Love can create such an ideal universe. It begins with the true husband and wife appearing on the Earth and establishing True Parents. Their children should demonstrate filial piety. Investing life for the sake of the world, investing and forgetting. This is like God’s attitude. That kind of absolute subject appears on the Earth, ultimately combines with God and is protected by the universal power. Protected by fate and destiny. Nothing can harm that kind of being. Do you understand? Eternally protected. In Father’s case the entire world was against him, but no matter how powerful an assailant came against Father, nothing could destroy him. God’s absolute power center place always shielded him. Father is just one man compared to the entire American nation. Nevertheless, Father has prevailed. Is that true? (Yes) Father has been victorious.

With what can we fill God’s chest? True Love. With what shall we fill our chest? (True Love) Just like God, we need True Love. When it comes to the concept of True Love, does it exist only in this world or for eternity? (Eternity) Without True Love we cannot connect ourselves with God, because God is the owner of True Love and True Love is the bridge between ourselves and God. God is the core of True Love. No matter how proud humanity may be of themselves, without True Love they cannot make a partnership with God. Unification Church members understand this principle, don’t you? (Yes) God has been investing and forgetting always. A true husband is one who invests for the sake of his wife, invests and forgets his investment. The same concept applies to True Parents, true children, patriots, holy sons and daughters. This is the kind of life that will lead you to the Kingdom of Heaven both here and in the spiritual world.

What kind of life have you been living until now? Centered upon yourself or centered upon the universe? Centering upon the private individual. If we lead such a life, what kind of future can we hope for? A miserable one. The love concept can create an expanded universe. Otherwise, the life centered on the individual will eventually lose everything. Such a person will lose the universe, the nation, the society, grandparents, parents, spouse and children. Then such a person will wander aimlessly, not knowing where they will stay each night. Such people are increasing in number. This is a reality. Why? They have lost their True Love, true partner, true happiness, and true dream. This is a lonely place. All by ourselves we are unable to protect everything. Do you understand Father?

Then remember, without love you cannot fill your chest. Even though you hear Father’s sermon, still some of you may still think you want to pursue your external career by attending Harvard University. Father feels that is just a waste. You will end up in hell. For many years you have attended Belvedere service and sat on the cold floor without chairs. Of course, Father has suffered more than you because he has had to stand up the entire time and give hours of lectures. But Father also recognized that you had a hard time sitting on the floor for many hours. You do this because True Love is here. True Love has always been taught here. Isn’t this true?

This reality is invisible also, but some power attracts you to come here to have Father teach you. People in the world who do not understand think that you are all crazy. (Laughter) Love crazy. How wonderful! What kind of love? True Love crazy people. God is also love crazy. He has continually invested and forgotten His investment for the sake of True Love. Absolute power connects with that investment.

Only the power of love can make it happen. Forsaking self for the sake of others. When you pray for the sake of God and humanity, even if you have to give your life and love, then the power and energy of the entire universe will come and stay with you. That is the way you can create miracles. When your chest is completely filled do you think that you will burst? Would you burst out or would you turn and connect forever? (Turn and connect)

When you throw something it always falls down because of the force of gravity. The existence of the universe comes from three different dots, not just one straight line. That would not create space. However, when there are three dots this creates space. Centering upon God, this object world consists of three different positions. God as center, plus and minus, man and woman. Centering upon God this trinity makes a 360 degree sphere and expands. Do you understand? Then with what shall we fill up our chests? (True Love) The ultimate goal of your five senses is True Love.

When you have a chest full of True Love then wherever you go, every organ will be happy. If you live like this, then all of the bacteria which causes disease and sickness support you rather than cause you trouble. When you live your life with excitement, joy and happiness, God will be with you and nothing can destroy you with disease. If you live your life for the sake of others in this wicked world, everyone will exploit you. Seeing this, people think they should not live such a life. But if you genuinely continue to dedicate your life for the sake of others for ten or fifteen years, then your neighborhood will come to respect you. Even the worst kind of people will eventually bow down to you because of your quality of life. Do you agree? (Yes)

Do you like Father or are you afraid of Father? (We like Father) If you only like Father then you are staying far from the concept of subject and object relationship. Don’t forget this. Do you understand? (Yes) The subject position is above you and thus you respect this position. This is how relationships should be. Therefore, these elder Korean leaders who have been with Father for 30 or 40 years, when they come close to Father they are a little afraid. They are always very careful. (Laughter) Father interprets that kind of cautious attitude as a kind of shrinking. It is like high and low air pressure. When there is a vacuum the high pressure comes down and fills it. When the leaders are being careful and cautious in front of Father, then Father’s love comes down and embraces them.

Even when it comes to the strands of hair, they all have space where they can contain True Love. Make sure that you fill them up with True Love because they want to breathe True Love. As long as you have True Love completely filling your body, then wherever you may go, even if you tell God not to come, He will come anyway, even if you hide. Suppose there is a woman who is insignificant in the eyes of other people, but if this woman is one whose husband, children, family and neighbors all want to be with, then God wants to be with her also. These are the ones who are qualified to enter the Kingdom of God.

Do you want to see someone with an angry face and eyes almost coming out? (Laughter) Even if someone closes their eyes, where the love for others flows out from them, that is the face you want to see. Please understand, God could not fill His heart with True Love up until now because of the Fall of human beings. But this last day of 1995, we have to make sure to fill up our chest with True Love so that God will eventually be able to fill up His chest with True Love. This is our New Year’s resolution. Do you agree? (Yes) If you can truly say that you will do more than God, then you can make God work for you. That is true. By the same principle, when there is a partner or object who is doing more than yourself for the sake of others, then God will help that person and work for them. In this sense, can you find any Americans in the secular world who are qualified to enter into the Kingdom of God? (No)

The secular people who are practicing free sex are even lower than animals walking on four legs, because vertically they are lower than them. They will be placed at the bottom of hell with all the trash. When Father had to appear in the American court, he had nothing to be ashamed of and he was very straight with them. Do you think that the American government lost or Father lost? (American government lost) The entire white race will eventually have to kneel down to Father’s name. Amen. (Amen) Is that a true Amen or not? (Yes) That is why you are all eligible to be called crazy. (Laughter) Then you understood this morning’s message? (Yes)

In Adam’s family, Adam and Eve had their minds and bodies totally separated. That made four already. Then there were their children, so we are talking about twelve separations within Adam’s family alone. Unification did not exist there. Adam’s family became hell. The Fall of Man originated from self-centeredness. That is why we call this hell. The sadness of God was that He lost the first original family of the human race. Now at the end of the year of 1995, we Blessed couples are the ones who can restore this lost family back to God through filling our chests with True Love. Eventually this is the way we can perfect and liberate God and have God dwell within us. This is the message on the last day of the year of 1995. Please make your resolution for the New Year and have a brand new start in 1996. Will you do that? (Yes) (Applause)

Let us pray.

[Mr. Peter Kim prayed]

## WE HAVE TO RESTORE THE ORIGINAL SEED

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 10, 1995
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator — Peter Kim

Are there any volunteers to read what Father has written on the board in Korean? Is there a non-Korean volunteer? The first character reads kubon which means origin. If you are able to read Father’s handwriting you will be able to master Korean! Please repeat after me, Kubon (origin), ssirul (seed) and barojapjah (to straighten out, or to restore). It means that we have to restore the original seed because the seed planted at the beginning of history was a false seed. We have to restore it back to the original seed. This means we have to receive the true seed of life, love and lineage.

The diagram Father drew on the board represents Adam’s family. Originally Father didn’t plan to come here this morning to speak with you. However, if he were to miss this Sunday, there is only one more Sunday in December when he could come. That Sunday happens to fall on December 31. Therefore, Father decided to come today. The message Father will share with you this morning is the essence of the message Father has been sharing with the brothers and sisters throughout the world during his speaking tour. Please give your undivided attention to Father. The reason Father was a little bit late in arriving this morning is because right after Pledge service Father was sharing this content with True Children for forty minutes. He will now share it with you.

We have to know the reasons behind why God creates. God has love, life, lineage and conscience within Himself; however, when He is alone He does not feel them. As human beings we all have love, life, lineage and conscience, but when we are totally alone we do not feel in possession of these qualities. For example, if just one strand of your hair is touched by someone you immediately feel that vibration. Yet, when you keep blinking your own eyes — which is a much larger movement of your body — you do not notice it. Do you count how many times you blink within one hour, one day or a year? In the morning, when you go to the bathroom, do you wear a mask over your face against your own smell? Suppose someone else makes that kind of smell? You would run at least thirty or forty feet away. Why don’t you feel uncomfortable concerning your own waste? Sometimes you even analyze your own waste according to smell instead of feeling disgusted by it.

When you place your hand over your heart you can feel your own steady heart beat. Even though you have this heart beating within you constantly, you don’t hear it. Why? Because these things are totally one with you. Once they are in perfect balance they are able to move up and down, right and left, front and rear without causing any friction. Men and women need one another. The concept of love does not exist by itself. Woman alone cannot create love. Likewise, man alone cannot create love. In this sense, homosexuality and lesbianism should not exist; they should be chased out. These kinds of practices are destroying the original value of human beings. In order to achieve love you need your object.

When we observe the creation, we know that God created the environment first. Sun, air, water and so forth were created before God created human beings. The history of restoration is the history of recreation. This kind of recreation process will occur within the Last Days. In the creation there exists the contents of the original formula. If we go to a place without clearly understanding the circumstances of that place in advance we stand more of a chance of failure. The restoration of the human race is a recreation process, and we shall see what kind of recreation process should take place in the Last Days. Just as God created the environment before He created man, so in the Last Days, for the recreation process, the environment has to be established prior to the restoration of humanity. The same principle applies in the secular world. Even in the satanic environment of a drinking bar in the secular world, subject and object relationships exist. If you want to restore the atmosphere of such a place you have to first take the subject position. Do you understand?

When Father mingles with scholars he becomes the best scholar among them. As an evangelist, who can be greater than Father? Whatever Father touches it turns to victory. The secret being that Father completely understands the creation process. Whatever Father does, he follows the creation process. Therefore there is no failure. When it comes to the process of recreation it involves the environment first and then the subject and object relationship. As Father is showing you on the board, on this level Cain and Abel become totally united. When one minus and one plus become one they move to another level of reciprocal relationship.

On this level there is a plus and minus. Cain and Abel become totally one. Either as a bigger plus or smaller plus it becomes either subject or object of a greater level. Once it reaches perfect unity, then it becomes one unit as a perfect Abel and then joins with another Cain. As a larger unit it unites with another subject. This plus side goes to the minus side because this is a reciprocal relative relationship. This is the formula for recreation. First the environment and then the subject-object relationship combine into one. This makes up the Abel position which then unifies with another Cain at a higher level. This is how the smaller units grow bigger without friction. This is the process of recreation.

Once we understand this principle we can apply it to the recreation process. Therefore, when we look at the world of creation, we see that God created the world in just such a way, following the formula of creation. The mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms and the human world all follow this formula. Also, we find subject and object relationships within all. Everything in creation exists in the pair system. Having this pair system in the creation has a greater purpose to reach to a greater level. The lower level existing beings should go higher up the chain to reach to the higher beings. The mineral kingdom reaches the plant kingdom by going up certain steps. This is how the universe has been created. Minerals are being absorbed by plants. Plants grow by absorbing nutriments from the mineral kingdom. Otherwise, the plant kingdom could not exist and this would cause the animal kingdom to become extinct. When we cut plants we see liquid come out from them. This is exactly like the shedding of blood when we kill animals. It is on the plant level.

Plants do not like to be killed or chopped up. Bodily desire is always for expansion and lasting longer. Human beings usually are aware of things at the horizontal level, but are ignorant of things on the vertical level. The horizontal level is representative of the body. The body always wants to grow bigger, expand and last longer. The function of the conscience, which represents the vertical aspect, operates up and down. If the horizontal aspect of life becomes expanded, this means the vertical aspect of life becomes shrunken. If you pursue only your bodily desire, then you lose your spiritual sense. However, if you focus upon your vertical life, then your conscience can be strengthened and your body can become disciplined. This is why religions always teach people to focus on the vertical aspects of life so that the bodily aspects of life can be diminished. However, secular people always think of how they can expand horizontally.

By going up the vertical ladder step by step, the ultimate goal is to reach God. In order to reach God, the entire creation has to go through man; reaching man and then God. As a culmination, humankind represents the horizontal aspect of the world and God represents the vertical aspect. As each level has a plus and minus reciprocal relationship, in culmination, when we reach God, there is still plus and minus. This is the formula so please understand. Our bodies too have everything existing in pairs. Our mind and body are a pair system. Are your two nostrils in harmony? Yes. How about your two hands? Two legs? How about your mind and body? This is the original base, and this original base is in conflict. This is a problem. No one has realized this before. But due to the Fall, our mind and body are in conflict. We always have to remember this. No matter where Father may go, he always remembers this formula and figures out whether he has to be in the subject or object position in any given environment.

Once Father establishes his position as subject or object, he immediately forms the perfect oneness. Then a reciprocal relationship takes place. This is the way every existing being develops and grows, following this formula. The desire of the mineral kingdom is to vertically reach to the plant kingdom. In order to reach to higher levels, then, this horizontal aspect should be shrunken and the vertical aspect should be expanded. This is the way we travel higher. This is where the relationship between up and down, right and left, front and rear makes a three-dimensional sphere. In our bodies we observe that our organs are round. There is a sphere here. Up and down is the relationship between parents and children. Right and left represents the husband and wife relationship. Front and rear represents older and younger brothers’ relationship. In the center of all of these relationships is where God exists. This is how we draw the number eight which makes a perfect sphere. This is how this ball can begin rolling. Once you form this perfect sphere, then no matter how far you roll there is no breakdown. It is a perfect sphere. When we describe a personality as being rounded, it means there are no rough edges, no conflicts. In order to reach that level we should have mind and body unity.

This is the formula which we can apply to every individual. As an individual you need parents, children, brother and sister, husband and wife. This is the basic unit of human relationships. Once we clearly understand this truth there is no room for communism or evolutionism. There is no concept of conflict here; it has to have unity and harmony. Just as we desire to become higher, if you want to reach that higher goal you have to overcome your bodily desires. It means making effort, working harder. That action is required in order to advance yourself. This is the formula which we all need to practice. Do you need your parents? Yes. Do we need husband and wife? Yes. Do we need brothers and sisters? Yes. What about children? Yes. Childhood, brotherhood, parental level, and conjugal level, then we have four different stages. This is the formula. Without exception, as a human being, we all need brothers and sisters, wife and husband, parents and children. This is an eternal formula. Do you understand?

Is there any room for homosexuality in this formula? No. Homosexuality means the destruction of this formula. When homosexuality is practiced, does man need a partner as a man or as a woman? What is it? Same sex. Concave needs convex. Do you understand? How can we say that man is for man? Man was originally created for the sake of woman. Because of woman, man was created and vice versa. This is the formula which God applied in the beginning of creation. With the study of evolutionism we learn that the stronger eats the weaker. That is where the concept of conflict begins. Even looking at the history of Christianity, there was constant conflict here. That is why blood was shed all over the world. In the end this concept will be opposed and taken out. They are ignorant of God’s formula.

On the surface it does appear that the strong eats the weak. But internally the lower level is reaching toward the higher level vertically, growing closer to God. Do you follow Father? When it comes to the plant kingdom, the living formula is being absorbed by the animal kingdom which is a level higher. Do you understand? The vegetable world is absorbing the mineral world. This is the formula. In other words, your body may shrink but your vertical self will grow proportionately. People have been ignorant of this formula. That has been the problem. Eventually, regardless of the level, the ultimate goal of all creation is to reach God. The center place is humankind. The vertical position is one pillar, not two, whereas horizontally there are many different positions. All of creation is seeking how to connect with that one vertical pillar.

The existence of men and women is not an accident. God created them in this way. But atheists claim it was all accidental: the big bang theory. When we divide the different levels of human life, there are eight different levels: individual, family, tribe, society, nation, world, universe and cosmos. From the individual level we develop and expand toward the high levels. It is like a fan shape as the size increases. This is where man and God meet. Wherever you may go, you have to make sure to find the vertical path that you can follow toward the meeting place of man and God. Even horizontally we can think of these eight different levels. Individualism cannot exist within this formula. It would be impossible for all of these eight different levels to exist if extreme individualism occurs at each level. Because of the Fall this formula was destroyed. Individualism emerged. Satan’s formula. This is a formula for Hell. Making harmony and living for the higher purpose is the formula for the Kingdom of Heaven.

What does this particular center point indicate? [indicating the diagram] What is man born for? Love. Individual, family, tribe, society, nation and world are all connected. Looking vertically it becomes horizontally expanded.

We all have a certain desire to become the central person on the individual, family, tribal, societal, national and world levels. Your position is the culmination of all eight levels. This central point is where man, woman and God meet. It is the crossing point where the vertical and horizontal foundations meet. The vertical length and horizontal length should be the same and then you can form a perfect circle. These principles can be applied to the existence of God from the individual level to the cosmic level. Do you understand? How can plus and minus unify? There should be eternal harmony, with no concept of conflict. This is the way that there is a perfect harmony and love relationship between God and human beings. We all have to go back to that original place, the place where God is the vertical owner and man is the horizontal owner, in a subject and object relationship.

In order to have this perfect relationship there has to be perfect unity between God and man. This is where the Kingdom of God on Earth as well as the Kingdom of God in Heaven exists. The Kingdom of God on Earth represents the horizontal kingdom. The Kingdom of God in Heaven represents the vertical kingdom. Where can we find these kingdoms? Right here [indicating to the diagram]. God’s standard is absolute love. Do we as human beings want to reach to absolute love? Yes. Why? Once we reach absolute love we become absolutely one with God which will be unique, unchanging and eternal. God only desires True Love. For this He needs His partner.

Why did God create man? The first reason is because God needed form and shape. God created Adam and Eve as His children with visible form and shape to live in this physical world and eventually to join the spiritual world. As Parent and King, God needs form in order to deal with them. Therefore, God wanted to have an external form. What kind of form? King of elders form. King of parents form. King of kings form. God wanted this. The four different levels of love made this new form. God needed this. This was God’s first purpose of creation. Is this clear? Not material form. Not knowledge form. Not power form. God needed True Love form.

All the elements of the mineral kingdom want to reach a specific point, the place where human beings’ sexual organs form. Because there they can connect with true love, true life and true lineage. Without that nothing can be connected. All the elements which went to form the human sexual organs, also formed God’s sexual organ. Forming God. Therefore, we can conclude that all the existing beings in this world are born for the sake of love, to live for the sake of love. When they take any action it is for the sake of universal love. Only True Love connects with universal love. Without True Love there is no way to connect to the universe. Is this clear? We are all walking toward God’s love. This is our ultimate goal.

We eat three meals a day. Through this action we are feeding the fertilizer factory three times daily. When we eat meals we enjoy it and are happy. However, as soon as it reaches approximately one foot down there exists the factory which produces fertilizer! It is an entirely different level of being. Do you understand? Even though we have this fertilizer factory within us, because we are totally in balance and oneness, we do not feel that it is dirty at all. Father wants us to understand this point. If you cannot understand this concept fully, image the function of your sexual organ. Through what do we release our waste? Through the same organ. When they are in perfect balance it is all valuable and precious.

The Unification Church may have the highest doctrine of truth, however, we have to live by going all the way down to the bottom and practice the lowest level of life. This truth within the Unification Church tells us that we have to go down to the lowest level and go through all manner of struggle and pain. When you pass waste from your body in the morning, you cannot dislike yourself for this act. When you are urinating you don’t feel badly about it. In order to obtain the realm of preciousness you must first obtain and occupy the world of dirtiness. Father has had to overcome the dirtiest levels. We can draw the conclusion that if America is ready to take on the burdens and difficulties of the entire world, then America will become the central nation. If America is willing to shrink, it will automatically expand and grow. If the horizontal assets of America were given to the less fortunate nations of the world, then vertically America would be elevated into the greatest position.

Centering upon True Parents, we have practiced the life of beggars. This is how we have progressed. Once we form this perfectly round shape, once it starts spinning, the highest place will come down and take the lowest place. The positions will change. Do you American youth like to study? If you don’t like to study then you will lose out to the Orientals who are determined to study hard. The structure of the human being is so complicated and yet we try to pursue the simple way. That is how we lose out eventually. America has been choosing the easy way and losing as a consequence of this action. As long as you continue to practice the life of sacrifice you will become the victor. God created in such a way that by sacrifice the lower level could be absorbed by the higher level. God is at the center. In order to reach to the center we have to shrink, not expand. We have to become smaller and smaller in order to reach this focal point.

Do you black brothers want to work hard? Once you know the truth, and you know the value of it, even if you may become a servant of others, that is the way you will conquer them if you have a clear understanding of this truth. The entire world, including America, pushed Father down further and further to the lowest level. However, Father reached to the center point and he became the axis point. Therefore the world is revolving around Reverend Moon, not the other way around. Do you like the way of sacrifice? Do you truly like that?

As a Unification Church member, if you just sneak around and find some easy way that means you are Satan because that is a satanic way of life. Prosperity is connected to following the way Father is demonstrating to us. If you are constantly just analyzing everything, that will lead you to Hell. You can go to the best place or the worst place. Recreation is the way to reach to God’s place, the Kingdom of Heaven. This means investing and forgetting. God’s way is not the individualistic way. The public way is for the sake of others. This is God’s way. The lives of patriots were always sacrificial lives. Some of them even lost their lives.

The concept of beauty is both internal and external. Subject and object. The world of art is the harmonizing of these two aspects of beauty. The individual, the family, the nation and the cosmos should all be centered on God. God loves art which is centered on love. When the heart of man and woman are both burning with love, God will want to become their absolute partner. Without love, no partner can appear, no life, no lineage, no unification place. Woman alone does not have that power. But when a man sees a beautiful woman, he feels he wants to follow her. He wants to admire her face and everything about her that is beautiful. Then man and woman want to extend their hands to embrace this partner world. The man touches, the woman touches; there is absolute freedom. Father is talking about the relationship between husband and wife. We can conclude that the second purpose of God’s creation was to have a partner of love. Man and woman were created to be His partner of love. Do you understand? If God possessed a certain amount of love do you think that He would want to give away just a certain portion of it? How much do you think He would give? Do you think that He would give away the total amount or only a portion? Total amount.

What is the original seed? Original love, original life, original lineage and conscience. Father cannot experience these things alone. He needs His partner.

Without a partner there is no value to existence. What kind of attributes does God need? Love attributes. God cannot experience love alone. This is why human beings have the desire to become even greater than God. Just as we have always learned from Father, we always desire a spouse who is superior to ourselves. God feels the same way. God wants to see His love partner become far better than Himself so that God can experience lightning and thunder, like the expression you just saw on Father’s face! God wants to be in a state of such excitement that He doesn’t know whether He is touching the ground or not. God wants to be proud of the whole world. He wants everyone to say, “I want to follow God’s ideal.” His ideal is not to have His partner following money, power or knowledge. God wants man and woman to follow the love partner way. That kind of partnership would bring God so much excitement and stimulation. If He touched us, His love would burst out in ecstasy and power. How wonderful! Amen. That means number one man!

Now we understand that the false seed was sown and we have to find the true seed. We also know that God needs an external form and He needs a love partner. When we are alone, if we are able to feel thirty percent of the love within us, if we then receive love from our ideal partner, because you already have awareness of thirty percent of your own love, you will take only seventy percent. It is not the completed level of love, give and take relationship. If you want to reach to the absolute level of love, life and lineage you cannot do so alone. You have to give 100 percent. That is how creation takes place. God is the only one who is able to give that kind of power of excitement and stimulation. Do you understand this formula?

What kind of partner do you want to become toward God? The ambition or desire of our conscience is limitless. It has the desire to reach even higher than God. That is the original state of the creation from God centering upon True Love. However, due to the Fall we deviated from this position and have been led by our bodily desires. This is totally against God’s original intention. Now Father will erase this diagram of the formula. You now clearly understand, right? We need parents. We need brothers and sisters. We need the conjugal relationship. We need children. This is the point [pointing to the board] where all these different relationships become perfect. Right here. Where the marriage occurs. This is the place of marriage. God’s love comes down to this place. Man represents east and woman represents west. This is front and this is rear.

All four different kinds of love perfect themselves here. This is their terminal place. Marriage is that precious. Through marriage you stand in the position of raising children to become brothers and sisters, to complete conjugal love, and to become parents. This is the determining point. If this person’s husband is an American and his brothers and sisters come into her life, instead of closing her life she has to open up in order to welcome them so they might feel comfortable. Everybody begins life from the level of an infant. We all grow into brother and sister level and conjugal level. This wife then has to be totally open so that they can experience these different stages also. Children learn from the parents’ example. First, children experience the parents’ love. As children grow up, they learn the love of brotherhood and sisterhood. When they become adults, they learn the love of marriage. Eventually they learn the love of parenthood. This is the original creation course. God was the first created being. Adam was the second being. After Adam created a baby, this baby grew through brotherhood to the time of conjugal love. But there was no solid foundation of give and take between the parents. The parents represent positive and negative, and sung sang and hyung sang. When they have a child, this is origin, division, union action. God created through love. Love divided to create man and woman. That is where perfection meets. God is a substantial being who is invisible, like a man you cannot see. This invisible being wanted to become one with the horizontal flesh being in a parent-child relationship. God wanted to come down to connect with Adam and Eve, taking the central position of their settlement. This is the way of love. Without the way of love we cannot find settlement. What kind of love? True Love. Is this clear?

What about the third purpose of creation of God? With one vertical axis there is no space; therefore, the vertical, spiritual world does not have any capacity of reproduction. When God created this vertical axis, He created it to meet with the horizontal world. This is where limitless space will be created, in order to have room to create. This is a three-dimensional shape here (as shown on the board). After putting on a physical form and having the world populated, God wanted to see as many heavenly citizens be reproduced in this horizontal world as possible. That is why God created the horizontal world with space for multiplication. Adam’s family was the beginning point and from here it expanded. This is how it grows horizontally. Within this boundary there is interconnection and unification. One can travel anywhere and still be connected. As long as you are within this atmosphere of love, as object you will be totally harmonized. Any person entering that love atmosphere will become minus. The love center place is plus and the atmosphere is minus. The front and rear become one as well. This is the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This influence extends in all directions.

The vertical relationship is the parent-child relationship. We have to serve parents. This vertical axis is only one so there is no room to create. Therefore, God created this world. Centering upon this 360 degrees, it can be expanded further and further. Centering upon true love, if you live for the sake of others you can dwell in the world of total freedom. You may travel to any place and still be harmoniously connected. The self-centered life however, will confine you to one spot. You will not be able to move. You can describe this world as the world of relationships. All the many various relationships exist here. Without relationships you cannot exist. There are teacher student relationships, president-citizen relationships, man-woman relationships, eyeball-tooth relationships, everything is relationships. Everything has its center common place. This is not the individualistic concept place. This is the place where the central concept is life for the sake of others and life for the sake of the world. With this center, nothing is a problem. Individual, family, world, Kingdom of Heaven on earth forever — all, no problem. This pathway has an open gate with no obstacles. Some countries fight for their own sake. I am more than the history and the future. This kind of country, from a principled viewpoint, in the past, present and future, will be my property. They will connect to the True Love center. This is God’s place where life is for the sake of others. Everything good connects there, and out of this partnership world comes hope. No matter how much persecution came to Father he did not fall down. Father has always stood in the place connected to God’s eternal vertical pillar. This is the eternal settlement place. Even though America struck me, I did not decline. Instead America has declined.

This means that even partnership existence cannot control the center. Subject and object should be absolutely one. Individualism shuts others out. But life for the sake of others opens everything up. The public way is the way of settlement. The person who lives for the sake of others will become the central person. Unification must happen no matter how difficult the situation becomes. Reverend Moon has always gone the public way. That is why he is the center, and there is where unification can take place.

The individual should live for the sake of the family, the family for the sake of the tribe, the tribe for the sake of the society, nation, world and cosmos. This is the way. The mineral world, the plant world, the animal world and humanity. The same formula applies. Do Americans have this kind of concept? You only have the horizontal concept which is that of husband and wife, the conjugal concept. Therefore, do you think that we still need senior citizen homes? The welfare policy is ruining this country’s economy. However, once everyone understands the Principle we won’t need the welfare system. What is the first purpose and reason of the creation? God needed completed shape and form. In order to wear this completed external form, husband and wife have to become absolutely one. Also parents and children, and brother and sister need absolute unity. We have to live the formula life. Even if we extend these vertical and horizontal lines to eternity, forever it has to fit. Once you begin with the correct formula it is simply a matter of extension. Then you will eventually fit. Many families will become tribes. Then more families will become a nation.

We have a family here and a tribe may consist of one thousand families. When there are one thousand families, can you insist that all of the 999 other families sacrifice themselves for the sake of your own family? That is the way of destruction. Rather you have to be sacrificed for the sake of the 999 other families. That is the way of prosperity. The spirit of democracy dictates that the majority is the leading force. The minority always have to follow the majority. Do you understand this concept? The title of Father’s message today is, We Have to Restore the Original Seed. Father could speak for over ten hours on this topic alone.

Originally the mind and body of man and woman were supposed to be one. However, due to the Fall of Man, mind and body came into conflict. Minus tried to take the position of plus. That is why conflict began. Satan planted the false seed in our body. The body was supposed to be in the position of minus. Yet Satan planted the seed of false love there as plus. The body is the military site of Satan’s false love. Originally the conscience was supposed to be in the position of plus on the heavenly side. Yet, because Satan has sown another plus within our flesh, these two came into conflict. One true plus and one false plus fighting. Whose side is supposed to win? Mind or body? Mind. In our daily lives what is the reality? Does the mind lead the body or does the body lead the mind? We are back and forth between these two positions. If we were totally following the mind’s directives we would have returned to God long ago.

Between God and human beings there is only one strict path. Just as between the North and South poles there is one line which is the shortest distance. There is no double line. There are not two ways. Rather there is only a one-way course and that is the way of True Love. This way is eternal and unchanging. This way connects with the heavenly kingdom and is the base of God’s expansion of the heavenly kingdom. Do you understand? Since individuals began in conflict, when they formed families, instead of one plus and one minus, four plus positions emerged. Constant conflict emerged. When children were produced in such a mind set, these children were born with conflict within them. In Adam’s family there was a fight to the death between his two sons. Do you understand that? Do you imagine that such a family could become the dwelling place of God? If God would be drawing close to such a family and witnessed the murder of Abel by Cain, He would want to run far away from this family. How could He possibly deal with such a horrendous situation?

The division of human beings’ minds and bodies was the beginning point of all levels of separation within this world. This plus [as shown on the board] represents the body at the family level. In the Last Days it will represent the world of politics. The plus representing the mind in Adam’s family will represent the world of religion in the Last Days. Do you understand? The seed that Satan has sown will be reaped by the satanic side. Whereas the seed sown by God will be reaped by the heavenly side. In the world of politics there is always division and separation. In the world of religion there should be unification, because religion represents the original world of conscience. The world of politics represents the body. The practices that are being implemented in the world of politics are manipulation, cheating, and ‘any means justifies the end’. Nothing is sacred. These two worlds are fighting each other. The present world is dominated by politics. God, who knows this situation very well, has been preparing the concept of the Lord of the Second Advent. The three stages of the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament can go beyond the world of politics and then the world of unification can appear. For this purpose the Lord of the Second Advent should appear in order to unite all of the religions.

The mission of the Lord of the Second Advent is to educate humanity on how to unite mind and body as individuals centered upon True Love. True Love not false love. That is the restoration. Upon that foundation husband and wife should become one. Not two plus positions. One plus and one minus should come into total unity. Their conjugal love should be based upon this complete reciprocal relationship. Do you understand? Consequently their children will be harmonized. Due to the Fall these three different stages were lost. At the time of the Second Advent these three different stages have to be restored. That was the original seed of the family. The loss of this original seed was the result of the human Fall. We have to reverse this course in order to return to the original state of love. All has been divided due to the Fall; now we have to reunite and harmonize them again.

If you are a self-centered person you will meet destruction, just as in Adam’s family. In general can we say that American families are on the satanic side or the heavenly side? Satan’s side. There is not even one single American family which is totally centered upon True Love, the ideal form which God intended. That is why we see families where grandparents are separated from their children, parents are separated from their children, brothers and sisters are all individualistic. The families are divided, the nations are divided, and the entire world is all divided. To restore all this is not easy. In a single moment Eve took the lost love way. One day’s action has resulted in this divided and miserable world. In the families of this world the whole order of love is being violated through free sex and incest. God created the original love foundation but this cannot be found in this world. Animals don’t engage in mating between the same sex. This only occurs in human beings. This is very bad. It is creating Hell on the Earth. This is the harvest time of Satan’s fallen love.

Since AIDS has appeared, it will take less than forty years to exterminate the entire human race if it is left to go as it now is. The entire world has become a global village that we can encompass in travel in one day. AIDS has the potential to spread overnight to the entire world. Within one day you are able to reach to a far off continent and meet a man or woman and contract AIDS through them. How can humanity be protected from this most fearful disease? Is there any nation or military power that is able to control this? No, there is not. Not even political power, educational power, economic power, diplomatic power nor religious power is able to put a stop to it. Only God has the power through absolute love. AIDS will not be able to occupy a world of True Love. Do you understand? Only the Unification Church has the potential to stop AIDS at this time.

Human history began with a broken family. Therefore, in the Last Days, we will witness this phenomenon on a worldwide scale. Through this false start, the descendants right down to the present day have inherited this. We have to find a central root and follow that original root. One world under God is God’s original creation concept. America claims one nation under God. That isn’t good enough. One world under God is what we need. This is to take place in the time of the Second Advent. America’s national base cannot control the world base. The national base has been controlled by Satan until now. But Satan cannot control the world base. Fallen Satan cannot inherit the place of direct dominion. The place of direct dominion is a separate world belonging to Jesus and God. Now is the time of God’s direct dominion. Do you understand? Centering upon True Parents, family base, tribe base, national base, and world base. Since April 10, 1992, Father proclaimed that the national level was over and the worldwide dispensation had started. After that, the 30,000 Couples Blessing took place on a worldwide scale which transcended the national, racial and religious boundaries. Three years later, 360,000 couples were blessed in 1995. All the different religions, races, and nationalities participated in this Blessing. Father’s goal is that by the year 2000, the entire world will move into one direction of establishing God’s ideal family. The only way to accomplish this is through the Holy Blessing Ceremony.

This movement of the Holy Wedding Ceremony on the worldwide scale will lead the entire human race toward the goal of building the ideal family under God. Do you understand? Mind and body unification, couples’ unification and children’s unification must take place. Then the family seed will be planted. This can be extended to the true tribe, true nation, and God’s true world dominion. Before Adam and Eve fell this was God’s original ideal. This means the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Once this foundation exists, the course of indemnity and recreation will not be necessary. On April 10, 1992, Father declared the liberation of the women of the world. Up until this point, God had been working to restore the original Adam, the perfected Adam who is Father. Then upon this date, April 10, 1992, Father declared the perfected Eve. That is why the declaration of the liberation of the women of the world occurred. In order for Mother to go beyond the national level she had to be pushed by Father. Since that time Mother began to stand on the front line. She had to go beyond the national base. Until that time Mother followed completely in Father’s shadow. Do you understand? Mother was not able to stand side by side with Father. However, Satan cannot connect beyond the national base. Once Mother went beyond the national base, Mother could stand at Father’s side. Do you understand? Then liberation for the entire world of women was declared.

Until Father reached this stage, Mother could not stand on the same level side by side with Father. Rather Mother had to stand behind Father and be educated and shaped to reach the level where she could stand side by side with Father. Upon the declaration of women’s liberation by Father, Mother could stand side by side with Father as an equal and on the worldwide scale front line. From April 10, 1992 until the end of 1995, within three years, Father bequeathed all of his lifelong foundation to True Mother. Therefore True Mother is able to stand on an equal foundation with Father. Do you understand? Father had Mother speak at both Capitol Hill and the United Nations. The Capitol represents Abel’s position, and the United Nations represents Cain’s position. That atmosphere of subject and object combined into one. Do you understand?

In the world viewpoint, South America is in Cain’s position representing Catholicism. North America is in Abel’s position representing Protestantism. Brotherhood. The Protestant world has stood against the Unification Church. After World War II God made a One-World-Under-God foundation. At that time, had the allied nations welcomed the Second Advent then the family, tribe and nation would have connected. Centering upon that foundation, horizontally many nations could have connected into one. The Korean Peninsula would be in subject position to all nations in the object position. That is all that would have been required to create one world under God; a world of rich variety of tribes, nations and personalities. There would have been no boundaries dividing people. Starting from one family, reaching to the cosmos with total freedom. Had that occurred, the connection with the eternal heavenly world would have been no problem. This is God’s ideal creation world: all people connected to the ideal love base.

During this time period Father gave first the motto, True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. The second year was, The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. This year’s motto, Let Us Inherit the Victorious Foundation of True Parents. That’s all! Inheriting everything, both vertically and horizontally. With what kind of concept? For the sake of others. From the first time Father arrived in this country he has been living by the concept of parents for the sake of kings. All the historical ancestors of the United States had to bow before me. None of the presidents or people of America had power over me, because I sacrificed the most. I invested and forgot the most because this is God’s way. I have to save this country no matter what. That was always Father’s attitude. American people have to follow Reverend Moon or they will have no hope in the future. The Unification Church stands in the Abel position, whereas other churches are standing in Cain’s position. How to unify them? Unification Church’s position is to invest and forget. Father has invested manpower, economic power and spiritual power into this country. Father’s sacrifice has been more than that of Christianity, more than that of thousands of years of fallen history. God’s way is investing and forgetting. Father has the same concept. All of America was against me. Father stood in the position of receiving this persecution, of being struck first, then claiming for God.

No matter how proud Christian leaders might be, they have to follow behind Reverend Moon. They will lose everything. How can Reverend Moon say that? These people are not teaching in the grade schools, middle schools, high schools and universities. Those who don’t know Divine Principle should follow behind Reverend Moon. I challenge everyone less than 30 years old. Father discovered in Africa just how beautiful black faces are. They shine so beautifully. White people’s faces cannot shine in that way. That is true. Black faces shine so strongly. Amazing! Love power is almighty power. When these black faced brothers and sisters shed their tears, the tear drops appeared to be white on black faces. That was such a beautiful scene. The same white tear drops on white faces don’t stand out. However, on black faces, these white tear drops stood out. It was so beautiful. Father felt that he should match black and white couples from now on. Father wants to create a worldwide fad of black and white marriages. One extreme meeting another extreme. Like bird’s migrating from one climate to another. Do you think that it would be a good idea?

The leaders of the world who will be the ones able to produce smart children will be couples from two extremities: black and white, North Pole and South Pole. The more diverse, the more wonderful unification. Do you understand? Until now this was not done. However, absolutely centered upon God it can be done. How amazing! Therefore, Father intends to form the International Marriage Federation or Association. The time has come to do this. God is the King of wisdom and knowledge. Don’t you think God would agree with what Father is now teaching us? There is no way to measure how vast and how deep this truth is. Therefore, if you share only one piece of it maybe it cannot be understood. One has to go in depth and follow the formula. Once you establish a formula then it can be used no matter how much it is expanded. This is absolute providentially-proven truth. In 1992 the Holy Wedding Ceremony of 30,000 couples was conducted. This represented the formation stage international, interracial marriages. The 360,000 couples Holy Wedding Ceremony which took place 1995 represented the growth stage of Blessing. When we reach the 3.6 million Holy Wedding Ceremony which will occur in November 1997 it will be the perfection stage. After this, when thirty-six million couples are blessed it will reach beyond these three stages and will belong to the Kingdom of Heaven on earth centered upon True Love.

When this happens the whole world will begin to follow our position. The whole world will echo with mansei. How wonderful this will be. That is the way we can liberate God. Minus perfection can create plus perfection. Unification living is always becoming higher, centered on True Love. When God’s ideal partner appears, the original plus-minus world can come into existence. Perfect minus and perfect plus. As long as there is perfect plus then perfect minus will take place. And vice versa. Until now God has been unable to make the ideal perfection place. He needs His ideal partner. When we reach perfection as the minus position, we can perfect God who is in the position of plus and we can liberate God. Just as when we find our love partner then our love becomes activated. Do you understand? When we are absolutely alone we cannot feel life, love or lineage. Where does God dwell? The original love seed is God: the seed of life, seed of love, seed of lineage, seed of conscience and seed of family. All of them have God as their central root. Root means origin. This original seed comes from God. However, this original seed was turned upside down. We have to make it right side up once again. We need to find the true seed.

Formation, growth and perfection stages. Four different levels and three different stages. Children, brothers and sisters and conjugal relationships. By the year 2001, when we will have the 36 million Couples Holy Blessing, the entire world will be strictly under the Kingdom of God on Earth. WOW! That is true. Imagine, when we have 36 million Unification Church Blessed couples all over the world, no matter how remote a village you may visit, you will always find the Unification flag. Where there is a Unification Church Blessed couple in any remote country or village, if you go there in place of Father you can stay there for a week and teach them and serve them. You can share with them all that you have experienced. They will want to welcome visitors from all the nations of the world. Then the entire world family will begin to launch a campaign to visit as many families as possible, as many nations as possible, to share with one another and build one world under God.

Since Father has established a foundation in over 160 nations of the world, why then doesn’t my family invite families from 160 nations and treat them in Father’s place? When the representatives from 160 nations come, then as a tribal messiah, if you have 160 families already under your control, a representative can go to each family and stay there. Do you understand? In other words, you are now engrafting the Lord of the Second Advent’s good fortune and fate into all those 160 families. How wonderful our tribe will be. Everyone will be laughing and dancing with joy. No boundary will exist there. No visas required. Father doesn’t like visas. I don’t like boundaries. I don’t like distinguishing between colors. I don’t like different habits, different culture, different lifestyles. The Absolute God will make a One World culture based upon God’s original concept. Isn’t that right?

One language, one culture, one happy family behind Father. Isn’t that true? One nation which will become the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. The spiritual world will like that. All of your ancestors will come down to this Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Now is that age. There will be no boundaries. This world of politics in the Last Days came to appear as the United Nations. This world of politics actually has abused the world of religion. This is how this world has persecuted Father all these years because Father is in the position of the king of religions. This concept is the messianic concept. The Messiah means True Parents. No matter how famous any nation or individual might be, they all need True Parents. Japanese, Americans, Koreans all need True Parents. Isn’t that true? Man, woman and families all need True Parents. Absolutely individuals need True Parents. (Yes) Father says no! (Yes) You have to absolutely know this. All the families of the world absolutely need the formula of True Parents. Centering upon True Parents’ family then they form their tribe. Do you understand?

For 40 years Father has been forgetting everything except that content. Satan has occupied everything. Ever since the fallen world appeared at the time of Adam and Eve, families and tribes have added to that fallen realm, creating separation. Now at the time of restoration, everything should become one. Abel’s position should occupy everything centering on Mother. When Cain and Abel are unified, they will form a larger Abel. Father is an even larger Abel position. Do you understand? Parents and children are going up to the original world. The restoration course is the reverse course. This is where elder sonship, parentship and kingship are derived from. When you have total unity between Cain and Abel the elder sonship is restored. When these two children, Cain and Abel become totally united with the mother figure, then parentship is restored. Then they become united with God. This is the point where the messiah was chased out. Once you become one with God then kingship is restored. Do you understand? In Adam’s family the king of the elder sons, king of the parents, and king of kings should have all been established. The king of the elder sistership, the king of mothers and king of queens. This position was supposed to be established in the family of Adam. When Father uses the word king it refers to the topmost position. It doesn’t matter if we say king or queen here. Do you understand?

If this foundation had been established at the time of Adam, then it would have been naturally expanded to the worldwide level. If the ideal family foundation had been established it would have become the central family. This is how the concept of the chosen nation originated. The God of Jacob, God of Abraham, that kind of concept. This is elder sonship. That tradition, from one particular chosen family would be established for the entire tribe, nation and world. The concept of democracy does not figure into this plan at all. In the concept of democracy there is always the Cain and Abel relationship, plus and minus concept. However, by building harmony between plus and minus, eventually we have to come to the point of parentship which means kingship. Through this one family, one lineage would have been established. King connects with parents, parents with children, and brotherhood is established. Everyone has to receive that blood lineage. That original central elder son family should expand horizontally, forming many brothers all separated into various nations. Do you understand? Royal familyship, national familyship. United into one. Then separation cannot come into being.

Power cannot be taken away from the family base. If elder sonship, parentship and kingship are lost in the family base, then how can restoration take place? That would be a bigger foundation. The small is absorbed by the big place. The national base lost the family. Only sacrifice can establish that perfection place. When the national base is established, within there are many family bases. The national base existed at Jesus’ time. However, Jesus was unable to create the family base and lost his physical body, leaving only a spiritual base. At the time of the Fall, Adam and Eve split. Why? Because Satan occupied Adam’s body. Then Adam had to be divided into Cain and Abel. Originally getting into Heaven was not based on individual perfection. It was based upon that kind of family which is absolutely centered on God. With God as the plus and the family as minus, they connect centering on True Love. This eternal, unchanging relationship is the base which connects to the Kingdom of Heaven. From the family comes the tribe. The formula of tribal messiahship includes visiting many homes and making unity with them. How can you make that perfect restoration place? In the national base, there are many homes and many tribes. Adam’s side lost that. Adam disappeared. He lost original perfection. At the time of Jesus, the national king’s position reappeared. Jesus was the true elder son. True parentship. True kingship. National base.

Jesus had kingship of the national base, not the family base. There were many formulas given there. Jesus, standing on that national base, saved that country creating an absolute nation. Therefore, all those Old Testament believers should have followed him. Judaism equaled plus while the nation of Israel equaled minus. How could they find mother? The Israel nation did not realize who Jesus was. Neither did they realize that the messiah needed a wife. The entire nation of Israel came against Jesus. That is why Jesus lost his body. Those two, combined into one, turned their backs: the Israelites occupying the Roman world base. World base would have been no problem. Why? This is God’s side. The ideal family base, national base, and world base is the foundation for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Satan cannot get in there. That means, at the time of Jesus, the power of Rome should have gone down. Israel, connecting to Asia could have created a world religious foundation. Asia is a huge continent, including China and India. Jesus could have been the king of that foundation. The religious world could have combined into one beginning in Asia and spreading out to the world. There would have been no problem with Roman Catholicism. The subject plus and the object opposite could have combined into one, centered on the king of kings. Centered on parents, true brotherhood could appear.

The time has come when the entire world is seeking to restore Jesus Christ’s body. When you look at the world trend it is returning to the Pacific rim culture. This is the place Jesus came from and where the Lord of the Second Advent came from. Originally, directly after World War II, had the allied nations centered upon Christianity united with True Father, then the Kingdom of God on Earth would have begun. However, they failed. After forty years of wilderness course, the time has come again, just like after World War II, when the entire world can be united with True Father.

In the near future, religion will play a major role in the United Nations. Just as division began with Adam, now the entire world is divided into two different spheres — politics and religion. Therefore, religion should come into the United Nations and take the subjective position. The United Nations is presently centered totally upon politics. This is Satan’s strategy to convince the world that religion is unnecessary. Because if the world of religion emerges then Satan’s side will be chased out. A change is happening to that trend within America. Republicans are trying to restore prayer in schools once again. In order to enter the Kingdom of God there should be one group. There should not be divided blocs of people. The course of restoration is the way of reversal. That is why the younger son position should restore the elder sonship and become united with the mother position. This is the only way that we can enter into the Kingdom of God.

The reason that the Cain and Abel world are fighting is because they are without parents. The position of parents was lost at the time of Adam and Eve. Cain and Abel positions expanded to the national base. At the national level brothers are fighting each other. Republican and Democratic parties are fighting one another here in America. This represents brothers fighting one another. Parents’ position represents headwing. Abel position is right wing and Cain position is left wing. At the time of Jesus the thief on the right and the thief on the left of Jesus represented right and left wings. Jesus did not leave the ideal family base on this Earth. If Jesus had been able to make that foundation then automatically Judaism and Israel would have united into one. This would have been equivalent to mind and body uniting. Then the national base would not have taken that fallen route with the world following. When unification appears centered on headwing ideology, expansion happens automatically. Unification of the world is the result. This would be the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Jesus’ body was lost. This means the Earth based Kingdom of Heaven was lost. Father represents Heaven and mother represents Earth. After death, resurrection represents man’s place in Heaven. Eve’s position represents the land. Jesus descended from the spiritual world. The Holy Spirit represents the position of mother. The Christian world doesn’t know that. Jesus did not make completion. God’s shape was not completed, so restoration had to continue. Jesus came down to make the foundation complete on the Earth. Eve’s position was working in the spiritual world. Eve’s position descended on the Earth. Jesus was unable to form a marriage. This was a problem. Jesus represented Heaven on the Earth. Earth represents the Holy Spirit’s body horizontally. Judaism and Israel were in children’s position. If Jesus had children on this Earth, that foundation would have expanded over the past 2000 years. Imagine how different this world would be.

We know the Christian world doesn’t need the pope. Christianity separated into two sides which are fighting. Jesus is at the center. With Jesus in the elder son’s position, parents’ position and kingship position, the national base would automatically expand to the world base. Jesus is the expansion seed of many family bases everywhere. Jesus wasn’t able to make that kind of fruit on the Earth, in the family. That is why the messiah must come again. Why? To get married. Now the Christian world is representing the bride’s position, or Eve’s position. They have been preparing for 2000 years to welcome the bridegroom. The main hope of the Christian world has been the coming of the Second Advent. Even if Jesus came down on the Earth, he would be occupying Satan’s world, the space controlled by Satan. This is a big problem. There are many individuals and many polarities coming under Satan’s side. How can Jesus come down victoriously there? God and Jesus have to tear down the barriers to get to the family base. After World War II, all those allied countries could have created one world under God. Cain and Abel were in a position to unite centering on mother. The Abel position was held by America. England and America were in the same position. The Cain position was held by France. Those allied countries of World War II made a victorious foundation. Included were the spiritual mother, and the Cain and Abel Christian world. This physical body was completely denying the satanic society. Germany, like America, is on the God’s side Abel position. The separation between Jewish and Christian people should have completely disappeared. The emergence of one world under God came into being for the first time in history. Do you understand? That unification world base connected with True Parents.

True Parents are connected to the true nation base, the true tribe base, the true family base, and the prepared nation base which is the Korean peninsula. World War II liberated the free world base. It was the first time in history God opened the world base on the foundation of the national, tribe and family bases. Father made all the preparation. The Korean peninsula is connected to four different countries with independent kings and fighting parties. These four parties include the Chinese party, the Soviet party, the Japanese party and the American party. The fighting of these four separate nations liberated the Korean peninsula. The Korean Christian world is at the front. American Protestant missionaries led the Korean Christians. There is only one country in Asia representing the bride’s position. It is not Japan, not China and not Russia. Only America is connected to that Christian world. If Father had been welcomed at that time, the two worlds could have been united. This is represented by the woman’s world and the man’s world, the Cain and Abel sides. When True Parents appeared there, true brotherhood, the second generation would have connected there automatically. Why was the Christian world against me? They expect Jesus to come on the clouds. The millennium. Satan’s side represents the loss of Adam’s authority. At the time of Jesus the chosen people were expecting Elijah to come down in a fiery chariot from the sky. That kind of prophecy existed. What represented Elijah? Jesus stood in the position of the completion of Adam’s position on the national basis. The family base was open. The national base, Adam’s place was lost. John the Baptist represented Elijah. Jesus was in the world base Abel position. The Israelites and Judaism stood in the world base Cain position. Jesus and the Second Advent had the same purpose, like Elijah’s position. The national base and the world base were lost after Adam.

Many nations were in the John the Baptist position. All over the world, Christianity became the cultural background. If all of these John the Baptist countries had combined into one centering on Father, there would have automatically been a John the Baptist world base. This was lost at the time of the Old Testament. The Second Advent time is the time of unification. Centering on Father, all the Christian nations can combine to create not just a national base, but the world base. True Parents. If Sung Jin Nim’s mother and Sung Jin Nim’s father had been eternally connected, they would have been welcomed on the family level, the tribal level, and by the entire Korean peninsula. The Korean peninsula would not have been divided. The John the Baptist position was responsible for denying that, chasing out Reverend Moon. Where? Into the wilderness. All humankind lost their position. There was only one man remaining with the entire five billion people of the world against him. Reverend Moon was the last man standing on the world base. How can the rest of mankind climb up? Old women of 70 or 80 years old who were spiritualists, were working underground. They knew that the Japanese would resume control of the Korean peninsula. Father made that kind of fruit. When Adam’s position was completed, Eve’s position could be realized.

Woman’s restoration course started with old women spiritualists, working down to teenagers. The Christian world lost the world bride. This represents seven generations from 10 to 80. One category. Your tribe hopes for that seven generations. How can we find the world bride’s position again? Invest. The Second Advent owner, Father, had to invest to recreate the original base. Going through 1945 to 1960 is 40 years. There were seven years of formation and seven years of growth. Fourteen years after appearing on the Earth, the Holy Wedding took place. The formation and growth stages are the place of indirect dominion. The perfection stage is the place of direct dominion. The fallen place is the place of formation and growth positions. Restoration is close to that same level. After the Fall, Adam’s family went down. Father’s family lifted the people up. The perfection stage is another seven-year course. This is the explanation of the 20-year course; formation, growth and perfection. Vertically and horizontally we have to set up these three seven-year courses making 20, 60 and 80. Father is standing on the family base. He is surrounded by Satan’s side who are kicking Father’s family. They are going up the seven years of perfection to reach direct dominion. The mission is to bring the family up.

Since the Holy Wedding of True Parents in 1960 Father has had to walk three seven-year courses. Because the entire world was in the indirect dominion, Father had to walk the second seven-year course. Therefore he prepared the years 1971, to 1973 and then came to America and completed his third seven year course here in America on a worldwide scale. That is the time in which Father had to deal with worldwide scale persecution. Originally, Christianity was in the position to be totally united and surrender to Father and be united with True Parents. But instead Christianity was in the forefront of the persecution and opposition of True Father. Father’s three seven-year courses were supposed to be over by 1981. Due to Christianity’s persecution, the third seven year course that Father was going through in America became a failure. This third seven-year course became extended for another three seven-year courses.

From 1981 until the year 2000 which equals three seven-year courses, this entire American Christianity has to be totally united with Father in order to have hope. Since 1992 Mother stood on the front line and led the movement. Mother was in the position of the Abel bride, and Christianity in the position of the Cain bride. Mother would lead the Cain bride into unity with the bridegroom, True Father. Mother addressed the U.S. Capitol and the United Nations because Christianity stands in the position of the Cain type bride. The entire world is represented by the United Nations. In addressing the United Nations, True Mother united the Cain world with the Abel world. When Mother was due to address the United Nations, just two hours prior to the event the United Nations still had not given permission. But at the last moment, Father pushed and pushed and within two hours Mother was able to speak there. Through the International Religious Foundation, in the position of Abel, we finally got permission from the United Nations for Mother to speak. Then Mother, in the position of Abel, gave her speech. The Christian cultural background is representing that bride’s position that was lost after World War II. Mother connected to that lost Abel’s position which is America. After Mother’s victory at the United Nations, the free world of America was able to connect to Mother’s place and stand behind Father. Cain and Abel could connect centering on that foundation.

The Protestant world automatically means free world. The free world includes Cain and Abel, or Roman Catholic and Protestant churches combined. That means South America and North America connecting. This represents world brotherhood centering on world parentship. This position was lost. Now it is being restored. The world base foundation consists of South America and North America representing the world Christian brotherhood. This continent should join into one. South and North America combined into one will become a new Abel position. From there, connecting to Europe will be no problem. The gate will be open. Tomorrow a conference is starting between Protestant North American leaders and Catholic South American leaders. Centering on Father, high level leaders will attend there. The opposite worlds of South America and North America will connect. An extension cord will come down combining Protestant and Catholic churches. These enemies will become one centering on Father. All the leaders will go down. They will say, “Without Reverend Moon, we have no hope.” They never had the concept of unity between North and South America. Only Father has that kind of power in the North American Christian world. Then we can utilize our grassroots foundations in many countries. We have that power. That’s true.

South America and North America need to connect into one. Then the world base will connect with True Parents. Now the American president is saying, “We are connecting to Europe, and to Asia.” It is different there. North America has been fighting that side for 50 years. China was looking down. America cannot prevent their future power and authority. Russia was behind there also. People kicked out of Asia wanted to go to America. They were floating on the Pacific Ocean with no settlement place. This is the first time there has been the possibility to combine North and South America. This one foundation could go to Europe. No problem. World fighting base. Asia could chase out America. This is one way of finding that world victorious brotherhood, centering on True Parents. The 50 states of North America will connect with the main 15 nations of South America. South America and North America will combine into one Christian world base. Then go back to Asia, Eve’s position. The opposite way. Cain and Abel connect with Eve’s nation. Satan seduced Eve, creating the fallen world. After that, the Eve country failed. This time is different. Catholic South America and Protestant North America combined will make up the Abel world base, connected centering on True Parents. Mother nation doesn’t have that base. Japan is against me. America is against me. Germany is against me. Why? The strongest countries are Japan and Germany. The Christian world is occupied by Satan. Reverend Moon’s enemy. Father was proclaimed a heretic by the Christian world because they imagine Jesus must come on the clouds. Until now they have tried to tear down Reverend Moon. During that time of fighting between the leading nations, Father created his ministry. International marriage. Mainstream. The bride’s time was lost. When Catholic South America and Protestant North America combine, they will make that kind of strong foundation. Then the religious and secular worlds can combine. They can all be blessed and given fruit. Why? Because there will be a true nation base. Satan’s blessing places and nation bases are now Father’s bases. Father’s base is now a worldwide base. This is the place of the direct dominion. Satan’s world is the place of indirect dominion. The formation and growth position. Father has made a worldwide family base which can connect with everything. Satan’s side cannot make claim on this. America is only a national base. Reverend Moon’s base is worldwide.

The nation base follows the world base. Making a worldwide family centering upon True Father. From Korea, extending to the world. 1994 over. Immediately there would be a vertical connection. In there is the world base. Indirect dominion would be over. Satan’s world is horizontally connecting with America. The world base is centering on Father. That is a free place. That is the place of the liberation of the women of the world, centering on Mother. For the first time Mother is following in Father’s footsteps. For the first time True Motherhood could appear. In the fallen world, parents are going down. If we turn that upside down, they are getting to Heaven. We have to turn everything around making the tail part into the head part. The head is going toward the purpose in the future world, centering on True Parents for the Kingdom of Heaven. The secular world is going the opposite way. We have to turn around 180 degrees. The connecting place is the Kingdom of Heaven. This is the world base, not the family base. The family was lost, unable to make a victorious place because Jesus lost his body. Centering on Jesus, the right side thief is right wing. The left wing thief is communism. This fighting between two parties is going on in the time of the Second Advent. Second Advent means the resurrection of Jesus in spirit and body. When Jesus lost his body, the fighting between brothers reappeared. Why? Because they didn’t have parents, as in Adam’s family. After Adam and Eve fell, the brothers were separated into God’s side and Satan’s side. Reverse way, same meaning. Because Jesus’ body was lost, there was no parentship position.

When Jesus returned as the Second Advent, what was the purpose? To work through the American foundation to recreate God’s original ideal family base. This time it is the world base, representing the bridegroom. Cain and Abel, connecting to the world base, can go back. Japan is terrified at this time of that strong Christian nation. Civil war beginning. Yankee. This is Cain and Abel with Reverend Moon in the Abel position. The world will be unified into one. Abel will become the American president. The couples’ world will appear centering on Mother. Japan is getting there. At this time America in the Archangel position is helping Mother, helping Eve. Pushing that Korean Adam’s nation forward. Japan made that kind of foundation. It can be proclaimed publicly how much Reverend Moon is helping the free world. Japan has become a powerful nation on that kind of foundation. Japan has been against this base. Many high level people are interested in the contents and results of the Unification Church. With all five senses open, Reverend Moon can work all day and night, all seasons, all his life. There are many gates to South America and North America. No problem. Going in one direction, the world can march on. With the strongest band and the strongest orchestra, we can look back at the five billion people following. Red, white, many colors, as one race. With that God will make a peaceful world. Everyone will go up and over with one purpose: to make a peaceful world, that so called Kingdom of Heaven on the Earth!

The content of Father’s speech completes everything. Individual viewpoint, national viewpoint, parents, Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, God’s perfection, God’s liberation, everything is finished. That means the world base is made upon the completed nation, the restoration of lost Adam’s family. At Jesus’ time the nation base was completed. At the world time, Father chased out Satan. Satan cannot extend his open hand to Father’s base. Jesus lost his body. That cannot be taken back to Satan’s side. How did you come to realize those complicated contents? This is the mainstream of God’s viewpoint. Many religions don’t know how to complete God’s Will on the Earth, including Christianity and the Russian churches. Only the Unification Church knows this. Individual, family, tribal, national liberation are all possible. Man and woman liberation is also possible. Any problem is no problem! This is the most fearful armament of truth. Once you hear this truth there is absolutely nothing to say. Starting from the mind, the spirit can go over the original boundary and the national boundary. There is one direction. The individual sacrifices for the family. The family sacrifices for the tribe. The tribe sacrifices for the nation. The nation sacrifices for the world. The world sacrifices for God. God sacrifices for True Love. This is the one eternal direction. To follow that way, you cannot take a rest. That kind of world has remained lost for 4000 years. How can we restore that in 40 years? This is not a concept. This is reality. Until now Father has been talking with too much strong power. Father is speaking in English once again. This is very bad. It is not good. In the Kingdom of Heaven there is only one language. That is the language of the True Parents. Without speaking Korean it isn’t possible to get into the Kingdom of Heaven. These are not Father’s words. This is God’s principle. There are too many languages in this world, over 1,600. How much effort and manpower is needed to translate these languages one to another. With one language everything would be so much more simplified. One language is so powerful.

Most people are not aware of the reality of the spiritual world. Reverend Moon is so powerful. Although he is approaching 80 years, how can he have more energy than young people? Because he is always connecting to God. God cannot take quiet action. God cannot sleep. Up until this time God has worked under such difficult and painful circumstances. Father has understood clearly God’s agonizing situation. Humankind cannot accuse Him. Man lives only 60 or maybe 100 years. In less than one century, how can man understand God’s heart while toiling for thousands and thousands of years to make recreation. There is no comparison. God’s situation is hundreds of times more painful. Man cannot accuse Him. If Unification members complain that it is too much hard work to follow Reverend Moon, they will immediately get hit.

From now on Father will not stay in America. Father will go back to Korea. Father will only focus on the unification of North and South Korea from now on. When there is a world base, Europe will embrace us. Immediately Asia will be no problem. Christianity will become one centering on Reverend Moon. Father had been working to connect China and the Soviet nations. No idea can compare to that kind of powerful foundation. Father has made such a strong base. India has 900 million people. Proud Americans thought they were invincible, more high level than Reverend Moon. How can those types of people lead this country? There is only one way. Step down and shut up. Is the feeling good? That is true. High level leaders in authority will step down and shut their mouths. You don’t know me. I know you well. From now on they will only listen to me. How much time will they give, 15 minutes, 20 minutes? During that time they will have to keep their promise for 15 minutes not to open their mouths. After 15 minutes, without saying a word, I can ask them, “Do you want to follow yourself or do you want to follow me?” From now on there will be that kind of high level disciple. Reverend Moon has been talking, connecting the world with this. Father has been telling them, “You are high level, senior people. If you teach this, how wonderful that would be.” They absolutely welcome it, seeing that this Principle is true. Their eyes do not blink.

Father restored the failure of Adam’s family. Also the national base and the failure of Jesus’ time, centering upon the world base at the time of World War II even though Father was chased out into the wilderness. At that time, the tribe was lost, the family was lost so that Father divorced. Most miserable situation. Everything was lost. After fourteen years the Holy Wedding of True Parents occurred. Do you understand? Satan’s side thought they had won. Leaders heard those kinds of concepts and wondered how Father could continue to teach about ideal family and perfection despite walking the path of divorce. Even the Unification Church members made bad rumors centering upon Father, making bad results and adding to this history. Father was labeled the worst religious leader in the world. You have to know these things. Father was chased out and all alone. Father stood in the position of God. Until now God has been confined and alone. You have to clearly understand this. You cannot compare your value with Father’s value. The entire cosmos, past, present and future cannot be compared with Father. Do you understand? Father is the center. The individual cannot change. The family cannot change. The nation and world concepts cannot change. They are all eternal. At the time of creation God had absolute faith. If we do not have absolute faith we cannot get into Heaven.

So God made all creation with Adam and Eve at the center. With absolute faith and absolute love, partnership becomes limitlessly stronger. Everybody wants that kind of love partner. If you have seen many lies, you feel that partner is more impure than you, or more experienced than you? That is not the desire of humankind. God has limitless spiritual love. That is the kind of unlimited ambition of true human kind. Why? To attain an unlimited love partner. That kind of powerful personality originates in the ambition of the mind. The ideal owner of the greatest kingdom is the mind. The mind originates more than your parents, because it is connected to God. Life does not belong to your parents, but to God. Our original ancestor is God. You come from God’s lineage, not your parent’s lineage. Everything belongs to God. Do you understand? You have love, life and lineage, but they do not belong to you. They belong to God. Do you understand? You are not the owner of love, life and lineage. You are not the owner of your conscience. There is only one owner and that is God. Do you understand? We must protect the purpose of the providence. How can you claim for yourself “my love, my lineage, my conscience.” Those belong to God. You cannot take away God’s purpose. You have the position of co-creator. This means investing and forgetting forever. Then that most high level love partner will appear. God has been seeking and waiting for a very long time for humankind to become his love partner. That relationship was lost. It has to be built up to reach the original position at creation. This means True Love, True Life, True Lineage and True Conscience. The secular world must connect to this. Instead, the fallen world connects to dirty love, dirty life, dirty blood lineage, dirty conscience.

“I” am standing up in God’s place. “I”, myself, am creating true ancestors. This is the formula for recreation. If you want to take that kind of ownership, you have to go down. Then God will automatically come to that place. Otherwise there is no way. Father taught the truth of the Divine Principle. Have you understood clearly? The Christian world will not get to Heaven. The real heavenly world is made up of people belonging to a complete nation. That is the home which is centered on God. God dwells there, and True Love connects there. Without forsaking your living family, you could not get into Heaven. Until now that has been the way. So Heaven has been a vacant place. True Parents appeared fulfilling that purpose and creating that true blood lineage. That is God’s property and God’s heart-field area. Over seven generations there is one king. Starting from there, tribes and nations will appear centering on Father, and Blessed couples and Jesus. Centered upon Father Blessed couples are in the position of tribal messiahs. God sent the messiah to the Earth to create that family system. Connecting vertically, God and True Parents horizontally created one ideal family and many Blessed couples all throughout the world. Passing through family, tribe and nation without boundaries. Within the Unification Church Blessed couples there should be no boundaries. No division of blood lineage. No property. The property of the twelve tribes belongs to God. It is not ours. Family property means belonging to the world family. One blood lineage. Is this true? The Three Day Ceremony, what is that? Strange action. Without passing through this ceremony you cannot go to the ideal world. It is a condition for restoration. Even though Father is different from you, Father has always followed 100 percent the way of indemnity.

In 40 years Father re-indemnified 4000 years of history. Do you understand? How can you inherit True Parents’ tradition? That means controlling and occupying everything as Father has done in the Archangel world. The Cain and Abel countries of South America and North America are connecting. Eve’s nation made a foundation centered upon Father in this time. This means the restoration of the Fall. At the time of the Fall the Archangel seduced Eve. In this time the Archangel position is helping and supporting Eve. Japan is a problem place. Abel represents the church leader. The world is represented there. The family is there. Combined into one, there is a nation base. That makes a sandwich, or a hamburger. That is true. When the nation base is finished, everything else follows. When the north and south parts of the country combine, there will appear a complete nation and a complete world. Adam’s children come from the family, nation and world base. World base Korea represents the position of father. Korea needs to combine with Japan, America and the free world. That is all. South Korea is in the Abel position and North Korea is in the Cain position. If these two brothers unite with True Parents, all universal, national and family settlement bases will be easy. Do you understand? North Korea is following in Reverend Moon’s footsteps. The second generation belongs to me. No matter how difficult it is, they have to follow behind True Parents. That is the way of survival. Their ancestors understood. The ancestors of the second generation are descending to help them out. North Korean and South Korean ancestors are helping in the same way. Young people are connecting with True Parents. University members are coming to help. CARP was completely chased out in Korea two times, in 1992 and 1993. Now they are working in the university world. That is amazing. The communist world is connecting with us. And the Christian world youth are connecting there.

The whole universe is becoming Unification Church color. The Christian church and the communist activists are both connecting with the Unification Church through the university world. Eventually, they will surround the entire Korean peninsula and the Christian world. That is amazing. Those opposite sides will both make a mansei to the Unification Church. Mansei with four branches lifted. That is true. The Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. This manseiwith four branches raised up will control the center of the universe. How wonderful. God will come down to see this wonderful event on the Earth. Do you like that? I don’t like that. (Laughter) Why? So much hard work for God and Reverend Moon. Lazy people don’t understand these contents. It is like a big colorful diamond. It is the first time the world did not value a diamond. That stone is being used. Unification people don’t know that Father’s work digging out this foundation has more value than a diamond. Your eyes have colors like glass. More value than diamonds. God creates every diamond naturally, by hand. Making, no problem. Mining, no problem. Unification Church work remains hidden, in that kind of situation. Unification Church members don’t like to study too much. Behind the Unification Church, there lies a bad future world with a narrow path. It depends which way you choose.

It is necessary to sacrifice your generation. Otherwise your descendants will accuse you. They will see your picture showing that you were a contemporary of Father’s. You will want to be able to say clearly that you walked the sacrificial way. The contents of Father’s speeches and books are always there for you. They will ask you, “Grandpa, grandma, why didn’t you follow True Parents’ teachings? Why didn’t you learn Korean?” Korean is the home language of all humankind. This originates from the original love, True Love. The whole world originated from fallen love. Satan’s purpose was to separate God’s Divine Principle world from the center. From there it would grow out everywhere. You want to connect to True Love, and forever send out that kind of love. Whatever level you are at, your conscience understands clearly. In your lifetime you want to make every effort so that your conscience will understand that kind of historical event. The Christian world cannot take that. In the spiritual world, you cannot open up. You cannot talk independently. You absolutely need True Parents. From the individual to the family. From the family to the tribe. From the tribe to that most important and valuable concept. The individual will harvest more creation. Where the family invested and sacrificed, they will harvest on the national base. How many times did you pat your back?

It is a logical conclusion, that if a foundation is not made first at the individual and family base, then there is no way for it to spread out to the world level. Do you realize the preciousness of all that True Parents have taught you? God is an Absolute Being, but He needs His eternal love partner. How can God’s love begin? When we go back to zero point, God’s love can open. The entire three levels of creation, the mineral world, the plant world and the animal world all want to represent the center place. The place of man and woman’s love in marriage is that place. That is the place of absolute freedom. There are no secrets there. Combining into one, not two. Do you understand? This is the creation of the love partner. With absolutely open face and absolutely open love, this fruit appears. This is God’s partner, the so-called human ancestor. How very precious and valuable are human beings at this level. However, after the Fall human beings lost their value. They fell into a valueless position. The place that Satan hates the most is the place that God loves the most. Satan hates God’s love place. The secular world has made a lot of noise over the years in opposing Reverend Moon. The secular world needs to change its direction 180 degrees. Then the arrival of a peaceful world will come about. Man and woman are the problem. Isn’t this right?

There should be a political United Nations which represents man’s body, and a religious United Nations which represents man’s mind. Cain and Abel were supposed to have united with one another, and then united with their mother. Father organized the Student Federation for World Peace and the Youth Federation for World Peace. These organizations have Cain and Abel relationships existing between college students and religious students. The Student Federation is in the Abel position and the Youth Federation is in the position of Cain. Once they become totally united they will assume the position of Abel and secular national governments will take the position of Cain. Once these two unite centering upon Mother, they will connect to this life. The mother position originally lost everything after the Fall. Mind and body became separated right up to the world level. If the United Nations connects with Mother, this will make a settlement place for the mother position. This will expand to the national base, then to the world.

The political and religious worlds will become one centering upon Mother; every nation centering upon Mother for the restoration of Cain and Abel. These two brothers will not fight but rather will unite. The Student Federation has within itself the positions of both Cain and Abel. Middle school and high school students represent Abel. University students represent Cain’s position. That family base will connect centering upon Mother. This will then become a large Abel and will connect with the Youth Federation. When these two are united as one, they will connect with the Cain secular world. Centering upon whom? Mother. Mind and body connecting into one. Cain and Abel connecting into one centering upon Mother. This will expand to the whole world creating a unified base. Once the United Nations connects with society, then all United Nations countries will connect to God’s world. Now the United States is at the top. From here, expansion of the United Nations is no problem. Centering upon Mother power, connecting with Father power, the United Nations will turn around to the heavenly side. This will embrace 160 nations and turn them completely to God. At this time, the United Nations and American conservatives are creating problems. Americans don’t like this way because it means they will have to pay too much. The United Nations and America can combine. This vertical world can make that friendship. That will be an amazing event. America is going to understand those vertical contents. When they analyze that, they will see that it is a good way for the future. We won’t separate. If the United Nations and the United States unite into one, the world unification will come about quickly. Otherwise it will be very difficult.

The United Nations has not changed since 1960. Outside is changing so fast. That is making the United Nations a problem. God wanted the way of family resurrection and perfection. The United Nations will have to be partly rebuilt. America is proud of being on God’s side. Father has been working for several years to unify the United Nations. This unification is faster and easier than the unification of America. America is so complicated, with so much individualism. In one room, there are 10,000 different opinions. How can that connect into one?

Compared to the former Soviet Union, the United States of America, with its strong individualistic way of thinking, is far more difficult to turn around. Whereas the citizens of the former Soviet Union were all trained in one direction and are thus easier to deal with in the course of restoration. Once they recognize that Father’s teaching is at a higher level than communism, they easily all agree. However, the free world has so many different mind sets. How wonderful if all middle school, and high school students were able to study our textbook of Divine Principle. China could learn that so fast. That expansion is in front of us. From behind the gate, we can welcome and invite everybody in. America continues to sleep until they become dirty. Which way do Americans prefer? Sleeping-way, lift-way, open-way, get-up-way? The result is a repentful situation. How can you go the get-up way? You cannot do that. Father understands clearly. I lived in South America. I lived in the communist world. America values its contents too much. Until now they have been analyzing everything. They say, “We don’t know about that spiritual world.” Following-behind way, not front-way. Wake up America! Who can wake them up? The contents of Unificationism can wake them up and then the way will be easy for the world. Are you able to accomplish that kind of activity? You make a big noise but you have to make big action. Father understood the true contents of this life, and made the fruit. But the opposing world has been making problems. Still, that kind of brilliant white diamond cannot be destroyed eternally. No matter how great the actions, that kind of power is spreading out from inside.

Centered upon Mother, Cain and Abel must be united. Based upon this foundation, then unite with the Lord of the Second Advent. This will eventually become the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on Earth as well as in Heaven. Once this foundation is established in each family, such a family will be the family with the original seed. Who is the center of each family? The mother. The bride position. Heaven is represented by the husband, and the Earth is represented by the wife, mother. Do you understand? Mother’s position is very important. Mother is the creation of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Cain and Abel connect with mother and unify the family base that was lost in Adam’s family. Do you understand? At the time of the Fall everything stood at the family base level. Today we stand at the world base level. The world open base. Everything connects with True Love, True Life and True Lineage. Everything connects to that love, and harvesting that fruit.

Who shall control this problematic woman? The origin of free sex was Eve. Woman opened her sexual organ and made a problem. How can this door be closed now? God cannot make cement. Automatically, when Eve opened that place, all the women of the world had the gate shut against them. Can Unification women do this or not? (Yes) I don’t believe you. Especially American women. In the home you control your husbands. I want to use American women. From their high level, they will go down to the bottom of Hell. Otherwise America cannot make the Kingdom of Heaven. Who should get down there? Man or woman? (Woman) Man! (Woman) Absolutely man! (Woman) You make a big sound. We must understand just how much suffering and pain God had to pass through in order to find Eve in this physical world. Therefore, our task is to be absolutely united with True Mother in order to build the Kingdom of God on Earth. This is our ultimate task. God has been going through suffering all these years in order to find the perfect restored Adam. True Father. Now True Mother has to shed blood, sweat and tears in order to establish you women as true mothers. Mothers represent all of the religious world. Mother is leading in liberating the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Do you understand? (Yes) God created the Heavenly Kingdom centered upon the Second Advent owner. Bridegroom. Heaven and Earth will combine into one. Earth represents the bride position welcoming the husband, the bridegroom. Representing the family center, national center, world center, Kingdom of Heaven on Earth center. God’s original ideal of creation is the true subject and true object partnership of horizontally combined families. This is the role of the Holy Ghost and True Mother and you. Combined in absolute true love, absolute obedience. Absolute obedience means having no concepts.

Hundreds and hundreds pull out. Completely back in place. Open hole. Audibly taking opposite action. The absolutely vacant place is at the bottom where there is no concept of God. Touching absolute zero point is the one place where the universe can begin to break out. God loved humankind, that opposite sex part. Continually wanting to pull out. The universe is moving eternally in one direction. This circulation takes us to the point of origin. Getting there, we can experience the starting point. Every happy person’s ambition starts from that one point. Pushing down there. All conscious human ambition is at the center and at the top. All women want to be in the position of the finest queen. They think about being in the position of the king, but men kick them out. God permitted his love partners to be in a higher position than himself. The meaning of the original seed begins from the individual level. The true seed of life, the true seed of love, expanding to the family, tribal, national and cosmic level. Please understand this clearly. Individual base and couples base. This original seed was planted here [indicating to the board] at the family level. Due to the Fall this seed became a false seed at the family level. Therefore, the family level, parental level, conjugal level, children level are all different levels of the original seed have to be restored. The extension of this is at a worldwide level of the United Nations. Upon the world wide foundation the United Nations now emerges as the extension place. The original seed entails three generations, children, husband and wife, and parents.

This is the message which Father has been sharing with all nations during his world speaking tour. The time has come when the world level of elder sonship, world level of parentship and world level of kingship have begun. Therefore, those nations opposing Father, representing the world, will perish. In each family where there are grandparents, parents and children, these seeds can then be planted at the world level and we will be able to combine the physical and spiritual world into one. This means that the spiritual world will be able to come down to our physical level and work through us and help us to accomplish our mission. We have to overcome the hurdles of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. When we are referring to absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience, we are referring to conjugal relationship. Adam and Eve failed to follow the way of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Due to their mistake all of humanity still suffers under satanic dominion.

Conjugal love has that kind of power. You are restoring that perfection. Even with that kind of attitude, if you take fallen action again, your next generation will have to take a more difficult path of indemnity. How fearful is the way of love. Do you understand, you American women? (Yes) The world of free sex is completely opposite to the way of absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. All American women are like queens and your husbands are in the Archangel position. Husbands open the door for you and attend you. From now on you have to bear and organize the Abel king. The Unification Church has a strong woman’s organization. You have to obey the Abel king. Your children have to go a different way, otherwise you cannot go to the original Kingdom of Heaven. Father has made many queens in order to restore many Cain and Abel kings. The Women’s Federation for World Peace is growing up and becoming stronger. All nations need to send out their Women’s Federation leaders to the United Nations. With the Women’s Federation for World Peace, the student and youth organizations all connecting together, there will be no problem. The religious world, the youth world and the mother’s world are all connected there. All the first ladies should go to the United Nations embassy. This decision would create the prosperous way, the political way where all members would be recognized. If the first ladies went there, in one day we could make these four organizations. No problem. We need that kind of woman’s foundation. Even the Secretary General of the United Nations should come from the religious world leadership. Because the Mind side of religion should lead the Body side of politics. Once we establish a foundation within the United Nations, the restoration of the U.N. means the restoration of the entire world. This will be easier and quicker and easier than restoring one nation such as Japan or America. Because the United Nations doesn’t have a root. It is still floating so to speak. It is just a matter of grabbing hold of it. Women can be proud of leading this center. Can you do it? (Yes) Now your faces appear so beautiful. Please remember this restoration of the original seed.

Please join me in prayer.

[Mr. Peter Kim offered the prayer]

FATHER CONTINUED TO SPEAK HERE

The sisterhood conferences between Japanese and American women must be continued. The Eve nation connecting with all American women. Do you understand? The women from the Archangel nation of America must stand behind the women from Eve’s position. This is how you will be able to restore your identity. By doing so, together with Eve nation women, you can find recreated, completed second Adam through True Father. Then receive the Blessing and get into the Kingdom of Heaven. The relationship between Korea and the United States is building that foundation. The Archangel’s and Adam’s position need to connect. Adam’s position is to connect with the women’s world. The fallen world is not Adam’s world. Without doing this we cannot get rid of Satan. Satan is very clever. He is absolutely against Father and God. He wanted to confine their position. How could we overcome that? We have to know the Divine Principle and heavenly law. There was conflict between Satan and Father concerning that law. Father has been changing Satan’s and God’s concept with this law. By taking this kind of position, then for the first time Satan will be expelled. Is this clear? (Yes)

[Three cheers of mansei]

## LEADERS’ CONFERENCE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 8, 1995
East Garden
Translator — Sang Kil Han

Women, please raise your hands. Are you bona fide women? We have to recognize, to understand that what made the world into such a mess started with women. We must be reminded that one day’s evil doing by Eve made literally tens of thousands of years of hard work for God plus all the price that humankind had to pay to redeem that one day’s evil doing. What does this mean? This means that the sexual matter is of such magnitude, so important, that we can only imagine, and how many tens of thousands of years it has taken for God to get rid of it. As a result of the Fall, God lost his children, the brother and the sister, even their parents, husband and wife, and all the related relationships, all these were instantly lost. What significant impact that act of the Fall — which happened in one day — has brought forth to humankind. We have to have insight. So this becoming good children, good husband and wife and good parents, these four are the relationships, the perfected situations that have all been lost because of this one act. As a result of it, and only working to regain this perfect relationship of children, love relationship of husband and wife, and parental relationship toward these children, there has not been one day, not even one instant that God has been able to fulfill. All these things were completely lost. Out of these four realms of heart, not one could God retain. God lost everything, all four. What has been destroyed cannot withstand that high standard of God’s ideal. No one can deny that. So what are we to do? We have to remake ourselves, restore ourselves to the position of God’s perfect creation, as a legitimate, qualified restored daughter and son. This is what we have to do.

Who are Adam and Eve? Adam and Eve are God in flesh. It’s their role. And these women and men, these children, when they are perfected as true daughter and true son, and also Adam and Eve, will grow up to be the perfect husband and wife and be a part of God. So one woman’s act brought forth the result of losing all these four realms of heart, totally shattered it to pieces, and now she has to indemnify all the shortcomings, and perfect everything. This is very conceptual, but have you ever thought like this? Actually this is no concept, this is the reality we are facing. We have to understand that this is not only the concept that the Unification Church and Father teaches — which you can memorize in a few seconds — but this is reality for which God and Father and all humankind has had to work so many thousands of years to indemnify and to make that one fallen woman into a perfect woman; it’s mind-boggling, the venture God has been taking on. We have to understand that. But think about it. If you were given the responsibility by God to restore, on the worldwide-scale, this whole mess of history, how pressing, how difficult would it be? We have to feel that realistically. After the Fall, the men played their role as remaining ongoing fallen archangels’ position. That’s how they have been trained, to keep on and on with what they have been doing.

The result of the Fall, by Eve, resulted in two things: 1) deceiving her own husband and 2) deceiving her own father. God is Father and Adam is elder son. That is the crux of the problem. Consequently, all women are responsible for restoring their own son and their own husband. Every woman on Earth has the destiny or responsibility of finding her own true husband. That means nobody is going to bring him to her. She has to find her husband-to-be and educate and nurture him so that he is the kind of husband God wants him to be. Now we have two directions: first, to restore the husband. It is hopelessly fouled up because of the existing civilization, so easier, yet more practical is to find that woman’s son and bring him into restoration, finding in him a true husband he should be and that God expected a man to be — a perfect man. You, as women, should find such a son to nurture to such a standard. Fallen woman, even though she is fallen, now realizes what she is supposed to do. She will take her son and nurture him in such a way that will bring him up to the level where the Fall didn’t take place. That’s where God’s creation of ideal man is; you have to bring him to that and let him work it out to untangle all this history. So in restoration, it’s clearly the transition time from true parentship to true kingship. In restoring this kingship, we have to restore the three. Before kingship can be restored, we should restore true parentship. Before true parentship can be restored, we have to restore elder sonship. So in this perspective, without the presence of True Parents, eternally there is no way for the Fall to be mended, or for fallen people to return to where they were before the Fall. There is no way we can reach that ideal perfection without True Parents.

When the Messiah comes again, Lord of the Second Advent, what is his specific target? Who would he want to meet? It’s not his son or his daughter. It is his bride, because he expects his bride to bring sons and daughters. Through that bride, the Messiah is to plant the seed of True Love. So since she expelled God and her husband out of Heaven as a result of the Fall, now her destiny is to bring them back and establish the real husband in such a way as to bring the level up to where God can accept it. That is purity. She must restore the purity of that man. So when she becomes a bride to the groom, the bride should be of the utmost purity, so impeccably chaste it is not questionable that she is pure and worthy of receiving the original husband and rearing the original sons and daughters as well. So what the Fall amounted to was not only expelling her husband and their children-to-be, but also the One Who is to Come. Because of the absence of her qualifications, her purity, the One Who is to Come had no place to stand; so even the One Who is to Come she has destroyed. Expanding this logic and reality, she not only forsook Adam, but the second Adam, Jesus and the third Adam, the Lord of the Second Advent. Adam means family-centered, Jesus means nation-centered, Second Advent means world-centered — those three husbands were killed by Eve. On all three levels, Eve destroyed all three Adams, first, second and third Adam. And she failed to recognize her husband, a real brand new opportunity husband who came as a legitimate, qualified, true husband. In conclusion, the Messiah came and taught this, but what is the ideal expected by God and by the Second Advent? To find some woman, who without the Messiah coming and telling her, would realize that her position now is to restore this elder sonship and husband family base, the restoration of elder sonship, and parentship, kingship.

At Jesus’ time the nation base lost that elder sonship, parentship and kingship. At the Second Advent time after World War II, everything was lost, chased out to the wilderness. Just like that! Defeated by the action of the bride. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes he expects to see her. She is expected to be there, preparing, knowing all these things and ready to reindemnify everything and meet the Lord of the Second Advent. She is expected to come in the most serving way. But as history witnesses, when the Lord of the Second Advent comes and the bride is not ready, then how heartbreaking and disappointing this is on behalf of God and the Messiah, to come and find this unpreparedness on behalf of women. So now women want to reach to a perfection level without understanding all these responsibilities, without understanding all these historical failures of women. Women have inherited that position at the Last Days. What should have happened was, without Father telling all this complicated story, naturally, each one of us should have been aware of all this and with repentance, waiting with bowed head for the Messiah to come, we could have received him as the legitimate bridegroom. But instead women, as well as men, are not ready, not knowing anything, and now the Messiah comes and teaches about restoring elder sonship, restoring true parentship, restoring kingship, all these things the Messiah takes pains to teach women. Women don’t even understand clearly what it is all about, and they continue to be unaware and unprepared. This is truly what we face today.

What about American women? What do you feel? Did you ever dream that was woman’s position? So women should understand all these things, even before anybody has to remind them, let alone teaching them in detail. They should understand this already, and duly prepare to receive the coming bridegroom, for which mankind has been waiting thousands of years. But instead, look at American women; they do not know anything about this and are unprepared, and they also think bridegroom and bride, men and women are equal. What that amounts to is, you American women think you are equal to the Messiah, the One Who is to Come, even though you wouldn’t admit it. Has it ever occurred to you to restore and prepare that one bridegroom in the perfect Adam’s position? God has worked so many tens of thousands of years just for that one purpose. Therefore, that One Who is to Come, the Messiah, retains that intrinsic value, because God placed that much work and that much value into him. Now he appears in front of us. Indemnity payment. Adam’s past indemnity payment — how much quantity, accumulation upon accumulation, that kind of amount. You have to know that. Why did God pay that kind of heavy indemnity? Heavy indemnity was for fallen Eve. Eve should have stayed in Eve’s position, which is saving Messiahship. Eve lost that, everything. Instead of God standing in Eve’s position, He had to bear such heavy burden. So women, starting from the one who is sitting on top row here as a representative of American women, must understand more about this. That’s the woman’s position, including American women. Now you know that throughout history God has worked and paid much dear indemnity to bring the Messiah here on Earth.

Women must understand these teachings, understand all the lessons we learned from God’s working throughout history. Now they are determined, even belatedly, because Eve now stands in the original position. By restoring herself and bringing her husband in front of Parents, and also finding her children and bringing them back into perfection, all these things we have to literally undertake. That’s your individual responsibility. We know that husband represents Heaven and wife and children represent Earth. Because of Eve’s wrongdoing, Heaven and Earth have been separated and have lost everything. Now we understand this, and literally we take this responsibility upon ourselves to restore elder sonship, parentship and kingship. This is what we must do to prepare the pure transition of true parentship into kingship. That’s why women have to restore their own husband and also their own children, based on this principle. In other words, spiritually, God has worked so hard to prepare the last Adam, the Messiah to come, in the flesh, into perfection. We can’t imagine how hard God must have worked spiritually. Adam’s position is horizontal as opposed to Earth’s foundation representing Eve. Parents is spiritual world where God represents the center place. Here on Earth women have to do the same thing. Father, children, Adam’s position, as well by Adam’s having to make the Kingdom of Heaven. Until now God has been working to prepare that kind of foundation for the time of the Second Advent. Creating a spiritual Kingdom of Heaven. Whose mission was this? Fallen Eve’s mission. Representative bride position means horizontal bride, vertical husband’s bride. That means Adam’s bride, which also means God’s bride. Do you understand? Therefore, the preparation of a nation is Eve’s mission. The Second Advent is on the Earth. The teaching is clear now. Until now God has taken the providential way. That providential purpose is Adam’s perfection, children’s position. Also the father’s perfection, creator’s position. God’s side is plus and the bride’s side is making preparation. This means the children and the real husband. Eve’s mission is the restoration mission. Perfection on Earth — this is God’s ideal. Is this clear? From now on you have to create your children and your real husband. Second Adam’s mission and God’s mission instead of Eve’s mission. Do you follow that?

We must understand this mission of Eve in a renewed sense. When the Messiah came he found desolation; there was not any such preparation. Therefore he could not teach right away. Now the time is changing and Father is able to teach. Had Father taught you this years ago, maybe it would have helped you, but Satan would have objected and claimed you back. Therefore, Father had no way to teach us freely. However, this is a different age and Father is able to teach us. Once and for all we have to understand this clearly and stand in the position we should have thirty years ago. From this point on we stand as an original person to restore my own husband, and my own children, and prepare them so that God can come and dwell with them freely. Just as God has done and Father knows very well what God has done. Now Father is teaching this to all the brides in order that they can restore their husbands and their children, Heaven and Earth. Then dedicate them to Heaven so that God can live with them. This is the mission of women.

Through her first love experience Eve chased God away. Therefore we need to follow the reverse process; we need to chase the false husband out from our homes and usher in the original husband and dedicate him to God. That is God in the flesh. God can dwell with such a family. It is not the role of the Second Coming, it is not even God’s role, rather it is our role as women to restore the rightful husband and children and make them available to God to cherish as the original creation. Eve originally chased out the original husband and ushered in the false husband. This one act of one woman has nullified all relationships up until the present time. Our mission as women is to completely reverse this situation. God looks at all women here on the Earth as one woman. He does not treat millions of women differently. He applies one principle to each. Whenever God views women He sees them as one, with one role — to reverse the process of the Fall.

The preparation here on Earth has to be laid by women so that your husband and children, in a restored position, can serve the True Parents to come. Adam must be accepted among us before God can be accepted into us. There are no two ways about it. The bride is so important. The bridegroom is the main body, but the bride is so important because the brides are the ones to bring the bridegroom into perfection. Do you understand? Through his speaking tour Father has made clear the restoration of elder sonship. Now it is to make clear the establishment of true parentship and make clear the re-entry of the restoration of kingship. In order to proclaim this, to accomplish this and make connection with this, Father made this world tour. Once the elder sonship is restored there is no way for it to be reversed or affected. It will be there permanently. Once the True Parentship is established, that too can never be affected. Now we are going over the second stage or growth stage into the perfection stage. When Father establishes kingship then the Abel of kings cannot be opposed by Satan. The more they oppose the faster they will decline. This will be the completion of the family base centered upon God.

This world is not in the direct dominion of God. When the Second Advent enters into the direct dominion era it cannot be influenced by the pattern of the indirect dominion. The Second Advent can control the cosmic base. Satan controls at the national level, which is under the cosmic base. Satan cannot control the direct dominion sphere. As we exert good influence over the world, so shall the Satanic order decline and be destroyed as the direct dominion reigns more and more. We have to understand that God has spiritual dominion and True Parents have material dominion. This is the direct dominion and Satan’s indirect dominion now has no place. There are two totally different spheres existing now. This transition time which began two years ago has caused many changes in the world. It will take approximately seven years in order to change substantially. We don’t witness change overnight. However, seven years is a relatively short time period for us to witness such change. We will be able to witness this.

If we look at the situation in Korea, the former presidents have failed and look at what is happening — they are totally chastised through blame and accusation. Look at how the world order is being tested so seriously. The whole system in Japan and Korea is being shaken. In Korea two former presidents are now in jail. The presidency of America is also undergoing a most rigid testing. House Speaker Newt Gingrich is opposing President Clinton by insisting that in seven years the budget has to be balanced. When Newt Gingrich proclaims that this has to be done because America has the responsibility for the whole world then God thinks it is all right. However, if Mr. Gingrich is determined to do the same thing merely for America then it would mean other nations would be sacrificed. Other nations would be afraid if America were to insist for its own national interests alone. If America insists on acting for its own sake alone, it would drive God into such a position that He would be unable to forgive America.

We have to understand that what Father is doing in South America is not in order to establish any visible foundation such as we might expect. Rather it is to make a foundation in order to bring North and South America into a legitimate Cain and Abel relationship. Once that is established, even though America may blunder — and now the chances of this are almost certain — still there is another chance for America to continue to survive. This is the purpose behind Father’s work. Following behind Father, there is a chance for America to find a future. Japan is also failing in spite of Father’s teachings. However, Father still pushed them to make 160 missionaries around the world. When they do that it will establish enough foundation for Japan to remain. All of these things Father has accomplished here and then he went to Korea and left Mother. Centering upon Mother, all the second generation can connect with Father. CARP, in Abel position, connects with students, in Cain position, combine into one centering upon Mother and Father. Do you understand? Government is no problem. True Parents can embrace that kind of second generation. Standing in that king of Abel’s position. The Cain king’s position is declining and Father’s Abel king position is ascending.

Kim Il Sung lost the Cain generation students. The South Korean government lost the Abel generation students. True Parents embraced the Cain and Abel side students. This is going over the mountain top. The elder son position is declining and the younger son position is ascending to the mountain top now and inheriting everything. 160 nations representatives. This is like the seed for 160 nations. This is what Father has planted in 160 nations. Connected with this foundation, the missionaries in 160 nations now have a clear message as to what they need to proclaim to the rest of the world. They need to distribute Father’s victorious seed. Seed means Father’s words. Same contents, same spirit, same value. Even though it is a missionary speaking in the place of Father, it will have the same value as though Father spoke because it is the Principle and Father has dedicated himself to it. No matter how humble a nation may be, if they take Father’s words seriously and heartistically then the spiritual world will immediately come down and work with them. Every home should hear Father’s speech content. The spiritual world is the archangel world. This is the world of Father’s completion. When they connect together it completes Adam’s position. Through the Fall Adam’s position was lost. In this age, True Parents appear and the restoration of the Archangel and Adam can occur.

After the Fall, separation occurred between Adam’s world and the archangelic world. Separation between God and humanity occurred. During this time of True Parents, Adam’s world and the archangel world can unite into one. Then God can come down and connect with that original position. This is the recreation and perfection of the family concept world. Bride foundation is needed. You need to make that kind of foundation. Do you understand? (Yes) You have to work in order to make recreation come about. This is the bride’s position. No matter now difficult it may be.

Through practicing this principle, you women will become invincible and be able to win over the Cain king. Your Abel king will win over the Cain king. This is how the United Nations can be influenced, far easier than you may think. It will happen. You wait and see. You will be a king maker, in an Abel king position instead of a Cain king position. Is this clear? You have to recreate the Abel king. This means you have to create a real American president. Clinton is the worst president. We have to determine ourselves based upon this principle. How can we manifest True Parents’ kingship authority?

England represents the bride position centered upon Christian culture. Is that true? However, they did not welcome the bridegroom, but rather chased him out. They lost everything. American women have to restore the bride position. This is what American women’s responsibility is. Do you understand what women’s role is? You have to take that kind of action within this world. The Third World has welcomed Reverend Moon and I understand that if the investment in America had been given to Africa, how much more return it would give. If I were to withdraw all support and investment in America, what would this country do? It would go all the way to the bottom. We have to brace ourselves and have a renewed commitment in our lives or else we will find ourselves with nothing.

During my world speaking tour Father felt ashamed that he had spent too much time and resources here in America instead of other nations. America’s wealth and prosperity is not for Americans alone, but rather for the whole world. That is God’s viewpoint of prosperity. Now the time is changing. Just as God sacrificed his Abel son, the son that He loved in order to save Cain likewise we, too, must be willing to forsake our own husbands, who are in Abel’s position, and receive persecution in order to save Cain. We have to make our own president into Abel position for the sake of this world. Father has always gone this way. This is clearly the role of American women. Do you understand?

All of the peace federations which Father has created, he has done so just for this very purpose. We women must become second king makers and sacrifice our families for the sake of this nation. This means the Women’s Federation for World Peace members need to embrace the women of all families. Women’s mission is that important. That is the bride position. After the Fall God lost the bride position, home and nation. Do you understand? You have to sacrifice your home in order to save the nation. Then the United Nations will be drawn to us. Everywhere in the world women will elect the president. Do you understand the principle Father is explaining to you? Those of you who understand what Father is pointing out to you please raise your hands. Even though Father directs this content mainly toward women, the men, too, need to understand what it is that Father is explaining.

Eventually the day will come when you will inherit every principle that women have worked on. Mother’s position is Eve’s position. Men are in the archangel position. Father has inherited to Eve that kind of value. Husbands should absolutely unify in helping your wive’s position. From that point wives can bequeath to their husbands. All husbands need to understand clearly the mission of the bride. You have to absolutely help. This is a one-way course, not a two-way course. You have to follow True Parents and your wives; then you will be in the younger son position to Father’s elder son’s position. You have to follow your wives. Do you understand?

This is the way that men can receive rebirth. Father’s position is elder position. This is the recreation system. What then is kingship? Upon the completion of the restoration of elder sonship, and the completion of true parentship, which has already been established, we are now about to enter into the restoration of kingship. It means we take up the responsibility to restore the Cain king within our nation. You can have absolute confidence that you can be better teachers than any women who were born here in America. Because God has wanted this situation to occur, in some way it isn’t altogether bad that American women have been like queens and their husbands like servants. However, your servant will gradually turn into your ideal husband. That is the difference. Your king. You and your children must unite first and then together coax the father into an ideal person. Do you follow?

You should not use your wives as if they are your own property. They are far too precious. Therefore you should take them seriously and follow them for the purpose which Father has just described. There will be another Blessing that will take place. Even though we have received Blessing at the church level, there will be a national Blessing, beyond the church boundary. Upon the establishment of the independent Kingdom of Heaven you have to again be Blessed, connecting the church base with the national base. Then you need to receive the Blessing a third time, at the world level. When that time comes, all will yearn for international marriage. Father sees that the offspring of the international Blessings will find themselves in the mainstream of world leadership. Everyone will want to be Blessed internationally eventually.

Even though it was not so easy, Father pushed in order that later people will understand what Father’s work is all about while he is still here on Earth. When that comes, it will be consistent with the flow of history and many will appreciate it, even years from now. Now Father, together with God, finds that it is time to relax just as all kings and presidents have done in the fallen world. Even though Father will not indulge in alcohol or any other vice such as that, still Father should take it easy, go hunting and fishing. Father should pursue this way while we prepare the Earth. That is what God intends. This is what Father’s intense fishing has been all about, making a foundation through scenic tourism for us to have a place to go and support ourselves no matter where we are. The hobby industry is for this purpose now. We have not heard so much about condominiums until now. However, quite a number have been built. The condominium is like a commune villa where many of us can enjoy life together. We families are head of the world fashion. Hundreds of such projects have been going on for one purpose. Soon enough we will be able to experience this. We don’t need to live in and enjoy one house for all of our lives. Rather we will be free to travel to South America or wherever we wish. Do half mission, half hobby and enjoyment. Just as God intended.

Father has seen all kinds of entertainment facilities throughout the advanced world. Therefore, he has a very precise idea as to what our future will be like. We will be needing many small to medium sized airplanes. They are as easy to build as automobiles. The development of so-called recreation areas has taken place only within the last twenty or thirty years. Prior to that there was nothing. Until now, the so-called recreation areas were only within the urban areas. However, Father feels there are hundreds of areas of scenic beauty that are not so accessible, but, with small aircraft we could travel there anytime. Father has developed a unique way of exercising our bodies which will keep us fit without having to go through a lot of complicated exercises.

The Satanic world has Olympic games, but equivalent to this is the Abel Olympic games. Father has to achieve something of high standard once and for all that people can recognize. An example is Father being the sponsor and owner of the Il Hwa Soccer team. If you can achieve a soccer team, such as the one Father has established in Korea, football teams and basketball teams become relatively easy to establish. All you need to do is buy the best players. Then people will feel that Father is a sportsman. This will help them get closer to Father which is a way of saving their lives. Father is envisioning having them participate in the Asian Games. If they were to win in such games people would wonder how that success came to such an unknown team. Naturally Father cannot be separated from that victory.

The Christians in Korea all get the clear message that if God is not with the Il Hwa team then how can they win the triple crown. Christians are trying in the wrong way. Eventually they will begin to accept Father. Father will invite all the high ranking religious leaders so they can learn from Father’s everyday life. Father will invite the Pope along with them. Father can change all of their concepts within two years. It is not a theoretic magnetism that Father has; it is simply fun to be with Father! Father now refers to a Chinese character symbolizing fun. Living here in America should also be fun. This is the fantasy of Chinese characters. It means having fun. When Father speaks the word America, he would like to have an entirely different meaning of America. A new image of America. The ideal America. God’s ideal America. Not the kind of America that we have today.

The Earth is so blessed and women can be in God’s place and give recreation to the Abel husband, the Abel king, the Abel children and truly establish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. How wonderful this is. In Adam’s family the elder sonship was lost through the slaying of Abel. In Jesus’ time the parents’ position was lost because Jesus was unable to become a parent. In Father’s time the king’s position was lost. Father was supposed to have been accepted in the position of king and so now we are in the process of restoring this.

By the year 2000 Father will have reached the age of eighty years. If there is some extension, it may take up to 2003 or eighty three years of Father’s age. In order to change the direction in which the world is going is none other than the Blessing. We have to restore the family through Blessed families. Father knows that this is the shortcut in order to bring all of humankind into the one good direction to God — the Blessing is that way. AIDS virus in just a few years has affected 20 million people. Can you believe that? By the year 2020 it will become the main destructive factor of human life. One way to prevent this is through the Blessing. The leprosy that occurred one century ago is nothing compared to AIDS. We have to isolate this disease at the society level. We must clearly understand that the poisonous snake that caused the Fall of all humankind is precisely the woman’s sexual organ and man’s sexual organ. This is not an exaggeration at all. Clearly this is true.

The man and woman’s sexual organs are a more formidable enemy than lions and all wild beasts put together. We have to clearly understand that lions and tigers will only consume the human flesh and leave the bones, but the human sexual organs will consume the very basis of human existence. Heaven, ideal and happiness will all be shattered into pieces through this. Do you think we have until the millennium to achieve this goal, or do you think that we are in a race against time? Those who think that we have time to take it easy, please raise your hands. If you feel that we have to really hurry or we will run out of time, raise your hands. That is true and man is only second in rank in this regard; women are so very important.

Father would like you to express this in writing so that you can remember it more clearly. Are you ready? Then take notes. December 8, 1995 upon Father’s return from the 16-nation world tour, direction:

I. The Providential Perspective.

A. Elder Sonship
B. True Parentship
C. Kingship
(Father has expanded on these three already.)
D. Understanding the importance of women’s position today.
E. The need to find responsible persons. (Men and women, and the atmosphere of this project should be presented everywhere in all families.)

II. Father began building boats and distributing them to other countries long ago.

1. Careful upkeep of such boats is most important. Since these boats are going to be museum pieces of these countries in the future, it is necessary to preserve them for posterity. These are fiberglass boats that will not corrode. Father is indignant that he gave two boats to each state and they have not been well maintained. We have to clearly understand that the property which belongs to the Church is more valuable than property in our own homes. America has this all reversed and therefore is experiencing difficulty.

2. Create 50-man groups. These 50 men will average one bus load and be an effective unit for operating a hobby industry. We can turn our agricultural effort into fun or hobby effort. Fishing and hunting are not chores, they are hobbies.

Each family is supposed to witness to 160 families. Since there are fifty people, one-third of them should be able to witness, the others educate. That means you change places.

3. Education and witnessing.
III. Blessing of 3.6 million.
a) Complete the mission of tribal messiah;
b) Witness through the dissemination of literature;
c) Train your clan. You have no time to wait for them to volunteer themselves. This will work, even though you don’t yet understand it. Now elder sonship is restored completely; True Parentship is restored completely; legitimately, both mind and body, and kingship is restored;
d) The pure life movement begins with Mother. Because of the original bad mother the children have become bad. Now is the time to restore this.

Sixteen percent of all Canadians do not know who their father is. Father imagines that percentage is even higher here in America. Maybe up to 30 percent. The pure life movement is very necessary. Father received a very impressive note from one eighteen year-old second generation who was blessed this time. Father asked why he volunteered for the Blessing at such a young age and he told Father that his parents were so harmonious as a couple that it was an inspiration to him. How many more hidden couples such as this exist within the Unification Church Blessings? This is the good news of the gospel. That is true. If women complain then where will your children go? If you talk about women’s liberation and confront your husband, what in fact do you gain? It is very bad.

Now take this down:

IV. The Era of the Restoration of Kingship.
1. Dominion from Above;
a) We should mobilize the spiritual world. You can mobilize the spiritual world when you are more advanced than your ancestors in the spiritual world. When you dedicate more heart, put more love, more effort into what you do, then the spiritual world will help you;
b) The time of unifying our ancestors is now. Instead of trying to work by yourself, work in unity with your ancestors in the spiritual world; as past and present, we will approach our second generation. Our second generation will be much better off if we do so;
c) Era of Combined Operation: This means you don’t work alone but rather you work in cooperation with the spiritual world.
d) Dedicate more loyalty toward Heaven and Parents. If we do so other people will be impressed and follow our example. The display of loyalty is better than any past times in history.

2. Mother should unite with Abel king and restore the Cain king. This is the age of restoring the Cain king. In order to achieve this goal you have to restore the children and recreate the father. We have to restore our bridehood toward the bridegroom who is already here.

Now Father has dictated these notes to you, and starting from today we must pledge to put all of our efforts into being successful in accomplishing these various directives. Amen? Amen. Title I is the Dispensational Perspective. Now that the speech in Canada is over, completing the 160 nation tour, Father will travel to South America soon and speak at interreligious and media meetings there.

You must insert in your instructions the need to display a Unification Church Family Tribal Messiah plaque at your home. Is this clear? Every Blessed couple, you need to display such a plaque outside of your homes. Father may go to a city and ask the police chief where can he find such signboards on homes in that town. Then the police chief will direct Father to such homes and then Father may come and visit you and even sleep there one day. If you gather many people in your home Father will come and give a talk to them. Father can be very mobile. Once he has these small planes available, Father can fly in any direction he wants. We are well underway now to making our own airplanes. That is not a problem.

Mother, together with Abel, will save Cain. The restoration of the Cain kingship is the mission of women. Is that clear? That’s all! Father wants you to understand that this is a very important announcement. It is the role of mothers to restore the unity between religion and politics. The Women’s Federation has to complete this goal. Then join that foundation together with the Abel at the grammar school and high school level. In other words, the world will move in such a direction that a woman’s presidency will be more vital than any man’s presidency. This trend will come about.

Imagine if you make an impact in the social movement and create a better world, don’t you think your presidency would be welcomed within a very short time? The religious world and political world represent mind and body. They need to come into one. The Cain and Abel conflict that has gone on all throughout human history now has the ability to end through women. You can bring them together in peace and guide them to Father. Through this, all world conflict will cease. After the Blessing, at the worldwide level, your clan will be able to move from one place to another with ease. This is humanity’s destiny. You don’t have to remain here in New York; rather you can go to the most remote corner of Africa. If your value is recognized you will be invited like a queen!

Now is the time of equalization; there is not so much difference in human lives anymore. The only difference is: who is closer to God? How hopeful the future life will be. Now you understand what Father has been explaining to you regarding the importance of women. This is a proclamation. There should be no human being living on the Earth who has not heard of this. Can you imagine God’s joy when all that Father has said here today becomes a reality? This is God’s dream.

[Conclusion]

## THE TRUE FOUNDATION DAY FOR THE NATION OF THE UNIFIED WORLD

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### October 3, 1995
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Peter Kim

What does this banner say? Read it loudly. Sehgeh Tongilguk Gaechunil. Those who cannot read what this sign says please raise your hands.

Father shared this experience this morning at the 7 a.m. ceremony. However, he is now sharing this with you again. As you know, Father recently gave a sixteen city speaking tour. He spoke in sixteen different states. During this time Father gave the speech True Family and I in English. Father read this speech more than one hundred times, including the sixteen official speeches he gave. However, when Father read the original text just once in Korean, it gave Father more inspiration and deeper understanding of the true meaning of the speech than reading it one hundred times in English. From this experience, Father realized how important it is for each one of us to unify languages into one.

You Americans may not appreciate this because you feel you are able to communicate freely in English wherever you go. Those who stick with the English language will pay more indemnity. Eventually you will have to go through the hardship of learning Eastern languages. Not languages alone, but the culture also. The structure of the language is very important in and of itself. In the Korean language the order is different. In Korean we would say, food eat. In English we say, we eat food. It is exactly opposite. That gives us more of a headache when we study and shows us how complicated it is. Your head has to spin in order to learn a differently structured language. It is complicated.

Therefore, no matter how difficult it may be, we must unify the languages. Only True Parents are able to do this. Father likes the word ‘unification’. Because it symbolizes all of nature. Trees and green grass provide oxygen and absorb carbon dioxide. Whereas humans emit carbon dioxide and take in oxygen. If the plants did the same humanity would have been eliminated long ago. But there is give and take between humankind and nature. It is similar to the Arabic number 8, it goes and comes back again. This is ideal. It is like a propeller, this eight shape. When this propeller spins fast one cannot even see it anymore. Centering upon yourself, you must be able to build a harmonious relationship with the entire world, centered upon this shape. Horizontally and vertically you have to be able to build a bridge. Once there is a circular movement then the entire area inside this circular movement is mine. You are sitting on top of it.

If you ask children how much they want something they stretch their arms to the full extent to demonstrate how much. This is the beginning. As much as they can stretch. They never tell you a tiny little bit. (Laughter.) The vertical relationship always stands in the position of subject, while the horizontal stands in the position of object. Electricity is generated through a spinning motion also. The roller inside spins which generates energy, which in turn is converted into electricity. Do you like unification? (Yes.) Do you want unification amongst Americans only or unification amongst different races? (Different races.) All the white males take black female brides. All the black males take white female brides. When Father was in Argentina recently he learned that if one keeps on breeding the white bulls with white cows all the time, gradually that particular breed becomes weaker. However, mixed breeding produces much better stock.

The main reason birds migrate from one place to another, covering vast distances, is to adjust themselves to different climates, to bring about a change. Salmon always return to the original water in which they were hatched. Father doesn’t know who taught the salmon to do this. But it is reminiscent of the time when Adam and Eve were separated. After being hatched in the cold river water they remain there for a while and then they become separated out into the open ocean. Five different oceans. Then after four to six years the male salmon return to the original hatching place two weeks in advance and wait for the arrival of the female salmon. Then they breed together in the original place. Who gives them the direction to find their original home again after traveling through five different oceans? That puzzles Father still. By doing so they produce much healthier salmon.

Nobody throughout history has been matching people from opposite extremes of race and culture to one another except Reverend Moon. Because of this all manner of evil labels have been given to True Father. What do you feel? Is it a good thing for Father to do this or not? (Good.) Suppose there is a white couple with brown hair and blue eyes. They face one another and smile. Then there is another couple, the female has golden hair and blue eyes, and the male has black skin and black hair. This couple face one another and smile lovingly. Which looks more beautiful to you? (Second one.) When the sun is shining on these two couples the interracial couple will shine far more. However, if a couple of the same coloring stand together, it is not so stimulating to watch. Looking at your spouse’s face, if it has the same color and the same shape with the same kind of eyes and nose, it isn’t so stimulating. When God looks upon these two different couples, which couple would attract His attention most, the first or the second? (Second.)

Father has matched many couples interracially. Now Father is paying attention to what kind of children they will produce. They should be beautiful children. In the flower bed do you want to see only white flowers? How about only yellow flowers? Have you seen any black flowers? Black is the most exciting love color. What do you think? We all like unification then? (Yes.) Suppose we have only one eye. If you have only one eye, you have to turn yourself 180 degrees in order to look over here. It is dangerous. You may bump into something or hit somebody because you cannot see. You have to turn your body. The ratio of accidents occurring would be double. If you only have one nostril, the air will have a difficult time to penetrate through. [Mr. Kim says, “My explanation was not at all interesting Father tells me.”] (Laughter.) (Father laughs.) But you know what I meant, right? (Laughter.)

Having two eyes and two nostrils is far more convenient for seeing and breathing. What if we only have one lip, upper or lower? (Father laughs.) What if our upper lip is shorter and our lower lip is longer? [Father makes a face to demonstrate.] As you see from Father’s mouth, if you want to speak your mouth shape will be twisted and look strange. If you only have one ear you will have so much more difficulty. Life would become so very complicated. If you only have one hand and one arm, then if you want to scratch on this side, you have to turn around in circles to try to reach. We are created in such a way that it is perfectly balanced. We need this kind of balance in order to maintain ourselves. If we are under threat of attack from an animal, unless we have all of our faculties we would be in much greater danger. The pair system is so important. Most of our organs consist of pairs. All of creation is made up in the pair system. Man and woman, mind and body, heaven and earth. They are opposite to one another and yet they are in harmony and balance. Like oxygen and nitrogen, they are entirely opposite, and yet they live harmoniously together.

What is the force of this harmony? What brings harmony into being? If it is money it would never work, because everyone would want more. How about knowledge? If you have a little bit more knowledge we have a tendency as fallen people to look down on another who has less. This creates enemies. What about the possession of love? If you have more love would you do the same thing? The person who possesses more love would try to obey the other person. If you love somebody, even at the risk of your life you try to protect and invest yourself for the sake of the one whom you love. Is that right? (Yes.) In terms of the characteristics of love, giving more will generate even greater love. You embrace the entire five billion people from one end of the earth to the other in your arms. Does it make you feel good? (Yes.) Some of you may feel that Father only speaks this way because True Mother is so beautiful. You may feel that Father already has the most beautiful True Mother. (Applause.) However, if True Mother was black and huge and unable to fit in any chair, with a big nose and big ears then you would not say this to Father. Some of you may think this way.

In order to be called the king or queen of this world, you might have the biggest eyes, biggest nose, blackest color of skin. White is not such a special color. Yellow is not too special. Therefore black could be just fine. Along with all the big organs. (Laughter.) There is nothing unnatural about it. Even so, if Father is totally in love with that kind of exemplary True Mother would you welcome that? (Yes.) How could True Father be totally in love with that kind of True Mother? Only through the power of love. Love power is the only power that can totally intoxicate Father. When Father would look at such a True Mother’s big eyes, then he would be totally in love just by looking at such eyes. When the tear drop would be the size of an egg from such large eyes, (Laughter.) Father would receive it. Only the power of love can do that. Everybody may spit at her because to them she looks ugly, but Father will be in deepest love. It is a natural conclusion. If there is any power that makes you feel that this entire universe is most beautiful it is the power of love. If anyone does not agree with that, they are crazy.

If you are under the spell of love, then even though your spouse’s face is scarred from chicken pox, you will think of it as lots of small containers on her face. Then when the rain comes a lot of water will remain there and you will go and drink that water from her face. (Laughter.) How very enjoyable. (Laughter.) (Father laughs.) Not a strange face. That is the symptom of first love. It does not matter how ugly your love may appear. You never forget your first love. You will remember that particular face, no matter how ugly, for all eternity. I don’t know. Love has a strange power.

You like unification then? (Yes.) Centering upon what? Centering upon yourself. What element is needed centering upon yourself? (Love.) Knowledge, money and power are all temporary. However, the power of love is eternal. God wants eternal love. Can love exist by itself? (No.) Love comes through your object. That is where Father’s teaching comes in. Man absolutely needs woman, and woman absolutely needs man. Because of this absolute need you can find absolute love. Why? It is God’s desire to be unified in love as the absolute owner. Through True Love we are connected with the concept of eternity. Those who want eternal love raise your hands. Why do you raise your hands? (Laughter.) Where do you want to see your eternal love located, at the bottom or on the top? (Top.) How about space? Would you like to see your eternal love confined in a small space or in a wide open universe? (Universe.) How about the depth? Would you like it to be skin deep, or a bottomless depth of eternal love? (Bottomless.) This is the shape of love from all different angles. It extends to all possible directions and thus creates a circular movement.

It is as if, having your house as an axis, you create a big circle covering the entire Asian continent. Then another circle covering the entire American continent. And another circle covering the entire European continent. Maybe up to the sky and down into the ground. You create all kinds of circles. When you breathe, if you keep on inhaling after one minute or so you will faint and fall down. In order to have a perfect balance, even in terms of breathing, we inhale and exhale. This give and take is the point. When you observe someone walking, it is like zero point and from here another step takes place each time. Perhaps you want to be alone standing on one foot. Does that look good? It is like homosexuals. They both stand on one foot and the two of them limp along like this. [Father demonstrates.] It is like a three legged race. That is the life of homosexuals.

Do you have to live alone or do you need your spouse? When it comes to fighting between husband and wife, it usually occurs between couples who love one another very much. If you are far away from one another in feeling then even when you draw close you still feel distant. There is no room to have a husband and wife fight. If your love life between husband and wife is flat with no waves, there is no room for fighting. When your love life makes curves you may hit the ground. Then you may become angry. Suppose there is a constitution in existence that states husband and wife may only meet once every three months. For ten years you live such a life. When you meet your loving spouse only once every three months, do you think you have room to fight with him? (No.) After three months of separation, when you meet your spouse for the first time, instead of thinking of fighting, you open your mouth as big as possible and jump on him or her and bite. The amazing thing is, even though your spouse comes at you with a lion’s mouth and tries to bite you, before he or she bites you, first you will kiss that mouth. There is no concept of fighting there.

Usually husband and wife fight when they stay together day after day and sleep together every night. By doing so some discrepancies come up and then you may fight. The fight usually comes about when a husband wants to make love to his wife and she refuses. Or vice versa. That situation usually causes a fight. You should not do that. It is like a formula. Fighting between husband and wife usually stems from their love relationship. If you are truly determined to keep the standard and intensity of your first love experience throughout your marriage, there will be no fighting. Love does not belong to you. Love should belong to your spouse. Only then does that love become yours. That is why we need unification. Unification only takes places from the point of your offering to others. Not from the point of taking.

If you stand facing one another, palms together and push; if one side gives up and moves back then the speed will increase rapidly. The opposing power is retreating, propelling the other side forward more rapidly. Therefore what happens when we apply this theory into the relationship between husband and wife? Suppose they are strongly standing against one another on opposing sides, but due to the power of love, the woman yields in order to create unification and harmony; everything speeds to unite them. Does man or woman grow tired of their married life first? Which of the two is physically stronger, man or woman? (Man.) You claim that man is stronger. Therefore in one night the husband might be able to make love two or three times. However, in the case of the woman once is enough. In that sense who gives up first? (Woman.) God created woman like a valley and man like a mountain top. How to build a balance between them is the question.

By nature, woman is more emotional. It is a good idea for woman to try to embrace every aspect of creation in her heart, in the position of mother, rather than focusing only on loving her spouse. Woman is a container who can produce many different children. It is similar to creating an entire circle. Woman has that kind of room to contain such emotion and feeling. Whereas man is more vertical. Man wants to give everything at once. But woman is more like 360 degrees, with more room in her, and also has more potential to deviate. Therefore, Father encourages you to have more children. Then as a couple, when you have more children, when you make love you may talk with one another and tell one another that each time you make love it is like the love of one of your children.

If you have twelve children you will experience different types of love from all twelve. The father of those children gave the seed of all the different types of love from each child. The wife and children receive this. Therefore the children wish to return something back to their parents. If you have twelve different children and you wish to make twelve different kinds of representative love with your wife, it would mean that you would make love as husband and wife every two and half days approximately. After you are married what is the frequency of making love to one another? Every three days or every night? If love is something good that everyone should enjoy in the truest sense, don’t you think it is better to make love every day? (Laughter.) Father is discussing the relationship between true husband and wife. We are not talking about something else. (Laughter.)

Another way to make love to one another is to try to make it represent each one of your organs. If you focus on that kind of thing you will be able to enjoy it much more. There is more excitement in it. Your organs may complain and protest that although they are a very important part of your body, you never have made love representing them. Your nose may also protest to you and keep punching you the way Father just did to me. (Laughter.) We should make such exciting and meaningful love. Every cell of our body wants to receive love just as animals expect to receive love from man. The nature of sheep is to give absolute obedience to their master. If one sound comes from the master they all follow. Even if you step on their feet, instead of biting you they give their hip to you in order that you may pull your foot out of the way. There is no resistance. That is their genuine nature.

When we say, Amen. Should we instead say, A-woman? (Laughter.) (Father laughs.) The sound A-men naturally harmonizes together. It is like a high and low pitch. The meaning of Amen is number one man. Number one man represents God. If you proclaim that from now on we have to say, A-woman, then God will run away. (Laughter.)

What is the topic Father is speaking on today? [Father writes on the board.] Is there any non-Korean who is able to read what Father has written? Repeat after me, Gaechunjul. Gae means opening, like opening a flood gate. Chunmeans Heaven, Jul means occasion, season or event. When we open the gate, are we talking about opening it 360 degrees, 180 degrees or just 90 degrees? What is it? (360.) What is the point which can give you the room for 360 degree opening. From zero point coming back to zero point. Is it knowledge and money? They are all related to a one way concept. Then what is it? When it comes to the concept of love, even making love, you begin from zero point. Then when it is over you return to zero point. It is like conquering the top of the man’s head and coming back again to the bottom.

As we age, do we have to go up higher and higher or lower and lower? Higher up to God. Every day bigger. When you make love, if you become smaller in terms of the scale, can you conquer God? (No.) Father is referring to the practice of love centered upon your individual self here [indicating to the board]. You create love as an individual and expand your love to the family level, tribal level and all the way up to God. It takes eight different stages. If we look from the vertical view [Father is drawing on the board] this expansion is flattened and will look like this [indicating to the board]. From the individual to God makes this shape. Don’t you want to become the representative axis here? You embrace one another as husband and wife and you also embrace your children. Father concludes that through embracing and hugging as husband and wife you are learning how to embrace your children. Would you be opposed to that? (No.) When you have a lovely baby do you want to embrace your lovely child only once a day, or each hour, or every minute possible? Any minute possible. Don’t you feel that you want to keep your mouth on your lovely baby twenty four hours a day. This is a mother’s heart.

By loving your child in this way, you should be able to see your husband. Your baby is an extension of your husband. That is true. It is fair to say that if you give a hug and a kiss three times to your baby, at least you have to do it once to your husband. This is training for you. One baby is the training ground for husband and wife to build their love relationship. From the mother’s point of view, the baby is also an extension of herself. It is like a flower of love whose fragrance you are now enjoying. Without the husband the baby could not exist. Without the mother, the baby could not exist. The mother takes care of the baby all day long while her husband is working. In the evening when the husband returns home, he will run to give the baby a hug and a kiss. The wife watches this and feels grateful for her husband’s appreciation of their baby. That kind of feeling of love should empower her to serve her husband even better at night when they make love. She should be willing to do so. We should not lose this kind of moment and treasure in your family life. If you lose it then it will become hell.

It is logical that in any family, until the wife reaches the age when she cannot have any more children, husband and wife should continue to have babies. Then they are able to develop this fresh kind of emotion of love for one another through their babies. Once the woman loses the ability to have children she feels miserable. Once your menstruation cycle ends it means you are unable to have children. Therefore, through your children you have to revive and refresh your feeling of love all the time. If you have many babies, then even when you reach to menopause and are unable to give birth anymore, your memories of raising your children will remain with you. When you join the spiritual world, you will observe that those mothers who raised many children on this physical earth will be in the higher realm. We can apply this principle in our lives as Unification Church members. If we raise many spiritual children, which is far more difficult than raising our own physical children, then we will be in a good place in the spiritual world.

Usually American women spend a lot of time and effort making up their faces. Father wonders if you have put as much time and effort into loving your husband as you have to applying your make-up? Even until death they still make up their eyes. It isn’t normal from the love world’s point of view. Not normal means going to hell. There are some women who do not consider their husbands as important as their rouge and lipstick. Even if you drop all of your make-up, but pay complete attention to truly loving your husband, you will be a happy woman. Even if your husband is old, you can compliment him on his lines and tell him they make him look distinguished. Then your husband will feel very good. The wife can describe to him how his wrinkles show how much love he has as a human soul. Just imagine how happy such a husband would be. If your husband’s hands are wrinkled you can say it is due to love. We touched one another so often in love and so the hands became wrinkled. If your husband’s chest is scrawny now due to his age, still you could encourage him by telling him that because he gave you so many hugs he is only left with bones now. (Laughter.) That is the way we should think.

That is the only way for God to be happy. Think about how old God Himself is. If we are talking about the absolute love standard, whatever belongs to your lover, it has to be absolutely your object of love. Wrinkles, bald head, everything should be the object of your love. If there is such a woman who thinks in this way she is very fortunate. Does this make for happiness? (Yes.) I say not so happy. (Happy.) Your sound isn’t very exciting. You have to be able to win over Father in this contest. Not so happy! (HAPPY.) You should have given that kind of excited, loud response in the beginning. Instead it is like kicking a mule in order to gain a response.

This is the first time that Father has revealed such an explanation to all of you, including True Mother. (Laughter.) Father wonders, since he is growing old now, if Mother is getting properly educated today. (Laughter.) (Father laughs.) This is a good chance to educate Mother. It is not a laughing matter. [Father and Mr. Kim are exchanging in Korean. Mr. Kim is trying to make clear what Father is saying.] (Laughter.) [Mr. Kim says: Don’t laugh at me okay.] (Laughter.) Even when you sleep you want to keep so close and keep touching the blanket your spouse is using. That much love is there. If you don’t want to let that blanket go you have to keep that blanket in your mouth biting on it. Is that a happy couple or a miserable couple? (HAPPY.) Is that an ideal couple? (Yes.)

You are in bed together and there are many different fish hooks. Would you rather sleep with all the hooks attached to your five senses and sleep together, or no hooks and sleep alone? (Hooked.) Not hooked. (HOOKED.) Not hooked. (HOOKED.) (Laughter.) Everything becomes possible because of love.

Even when you go out to take a walk in the field and you happen to see a beautiful flower, then go and touch and kiss that flower remembering your wife when you do so. If you find an ant, touch it gently as if you were touching your wife, thinking of her as you do. Don’t you think the ant will be happy? (Yes.) The ant is so small that you are unable to kiss it. Therefore just give the sound of a kiss to it. People with such a heart of love are only happy. Do you understand? (Yes.) Nothing can compare with such a high, deep, wide love. How wonderful it is. How happy are such a couple? (Very happy.) God wants to dwell with such a couple.

We have to know clearly that if there is such a woman as Father described amongst Unification Church women here, she is surely happy. Do you remember your husband’s face? (Yes.) Have you seen your husband’s crying eyes? Have you seen him when his mouth and nose is twisted like this. [Father demonstrates.] (Yes.) Have you thought that the person who can comfort him when he is in such a mood is you, his wife. We have to seriously think about this. We have to understand that you wives have to be determined to become such wives that if your husbands are so sad, so hurt, that in one hour you are able to make their eyes beam and their mouths smile. As a wife you should have such a determination to be able to comfort your husband and soothe his pain so that he will find peace and quietly fall asleep on your lap.

If you try so hard to make him feel happy again and nothing works, then try bringing your photo album with photos of you at a young age, even you with a diaper on. Show him these kinds of photos. Even show him a photo of yourself crawling with your diaper half-off. Then your husband will change his mood. Looking at all these photos of you in all your stages of development, and then looking at you as a fully grown lovely woman, he will find something fresh that will make him happy. It is your responsibility to make your husband happy. Father is giving you a tip here today.

On the other hand, if the husband comes home and finds his wife in a bad mood, then the husband should suggest that they go out and eat dinner together and help to change her mood. While you are driving to this restaurant you have chosen (I hope it is at least ten or twenty miles), (Laughter) then in the middle of the road you can stop the car and begin singing the song you used to sing to your wife before you married. As soon as your wife sings along with you then everything is fine again. After that you can drive to the restaurant and have a nice meal. Your stomachs are full, your feeling is now full and you can come home happily together. Just like when someone is singing you need to give assistance by tapping or humming along with them. The same principle applies. Help one another and support one another. Through this you create your own happiness. When you hear Father’s explanation, don’t you think that Father is a great man? (YES.) (Applause.)

Actually, Father is learning also. Therefore, please learn quickly and become even better than Father. Father wants you to become better. Father is pushing eighty now. He is supposed to go down. What is the substance of Father’s talk today? Father is giving you the secret of how to open the love relationship. How to unify, how to create balance and harmony. Where there is no balance all beings will disappear and be destroyed. Today is the Foundation Day for the Nation of the Unified World, in order to achieve the goal of a unified world.

We should be able to give support and go with the rhythm of the world together. Are you really ready to do that? (Yes.) Amongst Americans, individualism is very popular isn’t it. Will those who have an extremely individualistic concept have an easier way to flow with the world rhythm? (No.) Do a truly loving husband and wife want to see the concept of privacy in one another? (No.) Amongst Americans and women in the secular world, do they want to have their own savings account, or one joint family account? In many cases in American families, each family member has their own account. Is it better to have one account for the whole family or each member of the family to have their own? (One.)

We have millions of Unification Church members all over the world. Do you welcome the idea of us having one savings account? (YES.) That is the way we can unify the world. The power of love is the only thing which can accomplish this goal. Therefore the concept of a unified world is a very complicated one. We have to understand this. Do you like Father? (YES.) Do you like Father or Mother better? (BOTH.) Father is asking the sisters whether you love Father or Mother the most. You responded Father. You should not hesitate to give that answer because it is natural. (Laughter.) You are in the position of daughters to Father and Mother. Usually daughters love their Father more. Even if you claim to love Father more, then Mother should be happy about it.

The object of love can be two. The vertical object and the horizontal object. Do you understand? (Yes.) For woman the objects of love are her husband and children. The husband’s objects of love are his wife and children. The children’s objects of love are father and mother. Do you understand? (Yes.) Woman has two breasts and two well developed hips. Her breasts represent son and her hips represent daughter and the vertical shape of her body represents her husband. Therefore, Father is teaching us that without the experience of raising physical children here in this physical world, when you go to the spiritual world you will not be welcomed. The second letter of the word here [indicating to the Korean Father wrote on the board] represents opening. Chun represents heaven. However, in the concept of heaven, which is the best? The concept of love heaven.

Love is the only power which can open the door to the nation of the unified world. If love is the only power to open the door to the unified world, suppose there is a door of love. Then what kind of qualification does one need in order to open that door? One needs a ticket of love. In the Bible it refers to twelve pearly gates that have to be passed. God is the center of all humanity, including your children. If you have raised your children properly in front of God that is your ticket of love. Even though there are twelve different gates, even though you have to go around several times you will still be able to pass with this love ticket. If you stick in just one direction without raising many different children, you will be confined. Because Jesus was unable to teach his twelve disciples to go through these twelve different gates, he was crucified on the cross. Because Judas sold Jesus. By the same token, if we want to be truly welcomed in the spiritual world and pass all twelve gates, we should be able to go and work in twelve different nations from the bottom to the top and restore them. Only by having that kind of experience will we truly be able to pass through all the different gates. This covers the entire kingdom. Are you interested? (Yes.)

Just because you have been born in America as a citizen, does it mean you have to live here for eternity? (No.) If you want to live for three years in twelve different nations, it will take thirty six years. In those twelve nations you have to serve people as though you were a servant; a servant of love. In My Pledge there is one particular phrase: In the shoes of a servant, with the heart of a parent, shedding tears for mankind, shedding blood for heaven and shedding sweat for the earth. Do you want to live such a life? If you go around the twelve different nations and you are treated miserably, it means you are following in True Parents’ footsteps. You are offering that much. That is where God’s blessing will be bestowed. This particular word Chun refers to servant and it also refers to bell. What is the purpose of a bell? To give news to places far away. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Through this Gaechunjul which means the season of the opening of heaven’s gate, now we can have the Kingdom of God on earth. This is a very important day. Father is teaching you to become such a couple who are able to cheer mansei with all five senses together in order to cheer your husband and wife. With that kind of excitement and sincerity. Mansei for God means for your husband and home at the family level. Mansei for True Parents represents mansei for your wife at home. Mansei for the Unification Church represents mansei for your children. Husband represents heaven, mother represents earth and children represent humankind.

Have you become the body in which all the cells are totally united and excited to shout out mansei for your spouse and children? When we cheer at the end of each of our meetings, it is training us how to build an ideal family at home. We need that same spirit in applying ourselves to our daily lives at home. Do you understand? (Yes.) Have you lived such lives until now? If not, learn from Father through this kind of teaching. Make sure you come to Father’s speech whenever Father is here.

Now it is afready after 11 a.m. After two hours of talking Father has hardly touched upon his main topic today. (Laughter.) It may take all day long today. (Applause.) The ideal family you establish is thousands of times more precious than all the hours of teaching and preaching. The ideal family is more important than anything. Once you attain that you don’t need any preaching. Do you understand? (Yes.) The characteristics of love should be eternally expanding. If you shrink it then it will become so small that you can hardly notice it. Love is the biggest thing in this entire universe. However, it can also be smaller than anything in the universe. Love is so sensitive that when your loving husband gets on your nerves for just one flickering of a second, you feel sad. Usually divorce takes place between husband and wife for some very small reason. Love has such a characteristic. Because of that sensitivity of love, it can also conquer everything. Therefore, stay away from love fighting. Because if you start having fights because of love, you grow further and further apart from one another.

We hide our most valuable treasure where no one would notice it. Because there are a lot of people who may steal that. It means you have to be very careful. We need etiquette, order, and all manner of environmental restrictions and codes in order to protect it. There should be a border line. As a woman there are certain restrictions you must adhere to. Likewise for a man. Through understanding and digesting these norms and regulations in the fields of women and men, both should be able to travel in and out of both sides freely. When we speak of the world we are referring to heaven and earth. This means the cosmos. What can bring about the unification of the cosmos? Only True Love. We need to have a True Love key. Since your couple has the True Love key, your family is like a True Love vehicle. This key can be used by the mother and father of the family, but children will be able to use it also when they grow up. Because they are one. Vertically and horizontally they are united into one. Do you understand? If your family establishes such an ideal standard, you will be trusted by any member of your family or friends. They will freely allow you to use their car or anything belonging to them. Because they realize the standard of your family.

If you move into your home town as a tribal messiah, in the beginning you may be opposed on all sides. However, if you continue to live such a high standard of life, within ten years they will recognize and respect the value of your life. They will respect your family. Therefore if you wanted to borrow something from your neighbor you could easily do so because they would trust you. Also they would be free to borrow from your family. This kind of relationship will be established.

If you keep on following in Father’s footsteps for the next ten years, do you imagine you will end up by prospering or not? (Prospering.) The Foundation Day for the Nation of the Unified World was proclaimed by Father in 1988 right after the Olympic Games. Father explained at that time how the Cold War began in 1950 through the Korean War. It went all the way around and finally ended up in 1988 with the Seoul Olympic Games. The Cold War began and ended in Korea. The Seoul Olympic Games had the largest number of participating countries. In fact Kim Il Sung’s regime should have attended which would have made 161 countries. However, they did not attend. Those athletes who came to the Seoul Olympics represent the second generation. The second generation came from all over the world representing 160 nations and were united in Seoul. This was truly an historical event. Through this event, the youth from the communist world and the youth from the democratic world became united here. Because of this condition the world communism demised. Therefore, there is no reason for the democratic and communistic blocs to fight anymore. Only the foundation of unification remains.

At the time of the Korean War sixteen nations sent their soldiers to Korea. Actually the United Nations soldiers emerged because of the Korean War. Up until that point they did not have United Nations soldiers. Also Father spoke in sixteen nations in South America. Now Father is planning to give a worldwide speaking tour to 160 nations. Do you see the connection? Father is declaring here today that from the year 1988 until the year 2000, which is a twelve year period, is the critical period for humankind. It is a transitional critical period. If the twelve major nations of the world are united, then the entire world can be unified. As we have been going through this twelve year period, Father declared tribal messiahship mobilization. Through the tribal messiah mobilization, the Cain and Abel positions were established. Upon this foundation Father sent out Mother for the speaking tour. He also declared, True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. Also, through Mother and the Women’s Federation for World Peace, women’s liberation began. Through tribal messiahship the Cain and Abel positions of the children were established. Based upon that Cain and Abel children’s unity with True Mother the base was established for True Father to emerge. This happened in 1992 when I declared world women’s liberation. Do you understand? From the unity of these three positions with Mother in the Eve’s position, Cain and Abel could restore the original house. Then, Satan’s side turned around 180 degree towards True Father. This is the bride’s foundation, the bride’s church, the Christian world. That is why Father can connect the tribal messiah to the world messiah, because he won that position. [Father draws on the board.] House messiah, tribal messiah, national messiah, world messiah. This world came against the house place and tribe place, going over them to make a winner’s position. God and humankind are separated through eight degrees. How can they be connected? There was no way until now. [Father continues to draw on the board and explain.] Put in here, separate God is plus and Father is minus. Then combine into one and come down; world messiah, national messiah, tribal messiah, family messiah connected into one. Satan invades the world in eight different degrees. This tribal messiahship is a house or family problem: how to save 160 homes. Then become a tribal messiah and automatically national messiah and world messiah are connected there. This represents 160 nations. This small dot in the center represents you as a tribal messiah. The second circle represents 160 homes, 160 families that you have to restore. The third largest circle represents 160 different nations. Eventually all the tribal messiahs have to reach out. In order to reach these 160 nations, you have to go through these 160 families that you restore. These 160 homes connect with the nation.

By doing so Father can bequeath his foundation of victory to the entire 160 nations of the world. That is why this year’s motto is, Let’s Inherit True Parents’ Realm of Victory. This means, centering upon Adam’s family we lost the entire world. From True Parents’ position Father is bequeathing everything to the entire world. Centering upon God, True Parents level comes all the way down here and then there is no more obstacle. Once True Parents have won the victorious level here, it goes back up to God without any resistance. These stages, [indicating to the board] the Blessed couples should accomplish.

In 1992 True Mother took off to do public work. Following this, the 30,000 Couples Blessing took place. This year, as you know, there were 360,000 couples. Our next goal is 3.6 million couples and then 36 million couples. (Wow!) It is no problem. Once we reach that goal, we can eliminate all these family problems in the world. Particularly the moral degradation, homosexuality, family break up problems. All these can be eliminated. In the satanic world, all these many obstacles existed. But centering upon God, True Parents, have won the victory at each stage. They came back down to our level at the bottom and we will begin going back up to God. At each stage we have Blessed couples, ideal families. The destruction began at the family level. The rebuilding process begins centering upon the family. There are 160 nations here [indicating to the diagram] but it is all a matter of stages. We will develop and achieve our goal. Eventually when we reach to our goal we will reach God. The place where God can dwell and operate freely.

Just as Adam and Eve’s family were not supposed to go down. Rather they were supposed to build the ideal family centering upon themselves. Once this level is reached [indicating to the board] then God can come down to our own individual level and live with us freely and do everything with us. Without accomplishing our tribal messiahship we cannot reach our goal. Also God cannot come down to our level. Once the family was lost then the world was lost. During World War II the Christian world, as the bride should have welcomed the bridegroom messiah. The vertical husband is God.

The horizontal husband is perfected Adam. After Adam and Eve fell, Cain and Abel followed Satan and got into hell. With the coming of the messiah, as the true husband, he can chase out Satan. All that God lost the messiah claims back again. [Father draws on the board.] Jesus died on the cross and later expanded to the world base. The formula is Eve, Abel, Cain. The nation of Israel was in the position of Cain, Judaism was in the position Abel. Eve’s position was Jesus’s bride’s position. Centering on their mother, Cain and Abel were supposed to combine into one, then connect with the husband, the bridegroom. That person was Jesus Christ, the messiah. True husband, vertical parents, horizontal parents, they connect into one with God. Jesus’ home country was plus, Abel home; and the Roman nation was Satan’s home, minus. How can they be united into one? At that time, Satan was the national base and as a result, it divided into many nations. Now the United Nations has 184 nations. Satan has expanded that much. Why? It is because Satan knows that God is looking to restore one nation centered on Eve’s religion. All others are Archangel religions. The mother religion and the three archangel religions were to combine into one and build one world under God.

America needs to become one nation under God. America is the bride religion. England represents the Eve nation. America was born out of England. This is a mother-son relationship. France was exactly the enemy of both England and America. Those three countries connecting into one would represent one independent, Christian culture world under God at that time. Do you understand? The Eve nation, the bride nation. The bride should have embraced Cain and Abel meaning the secular world and the religious world. True Father connecting there would make one world under God. The year 1945 plus seven years would bring us to 1952. In those seven years, had Christianity welcomed me the unified world would have been no problem. Why? It is because of the tribal messiah concept. The world would have gone into God’s bosom, victorious, one nation, one world. Upon that base the Second Advent would have connected. The Christian world consists of almost one billion people. If that quantity of people had been blessed into a family system, maybe even in three years a unified world could have come about. They lost everything. God lost everything. How can that be taken back? The Christian world cannot do that. God made those kinds of victorious fruits for the Lord of the Second Advent. However, once the Lord of the Second Advent was chased out by Christianity, that fruit came under the dominion of the satanic world. God and the messiah were chased out.

The world base made up one bride foundation. Three nations of England, France and America represented God’s side. Satan’s side was represented by Japan, Germany and Italy. The Axis nations represented the body, the Allied nations represented the spirit. Mind and body split. This fight expanded to the world base during World War II. Why? The family lost the True Parents. The false parents appeared and everything went completely opposite to God’s way. All went into hell. All can return to heaven during the Second Advent time. Once the Lord of the Second Advent establishes ownership, everyone can return to heaven. Heaven is our original home. This time of the Second Advent is the first time that the individual belongs to God, the tribe belongs to God, the nation belongs to God and the world belongs to God. Otherwise there will be no way. This is the mission of the messiah.

The entire world came against me. Not only the Christian world, but also the communist world. Everything was lost. They chased me out into the wilderness. The Lord of the Second Advent is here [indicating on the board]. God is here. They are separate. No matter how much I wanted to get there, there was no family base. Therefore there was no hope. Satan invaded this world completely including the Christian world centered upon the individual family base. How could Father begin recreation? No hope. No Eve. No bride representing the center of the world. The Christians came against the messiah in the Second Advent time. All foundation was completely lost. One family was lost in Adam’s time. The world base was lost. The world family base is again in a fallen situation. The worldwide foundation has to be prepared again. Four thousand years of history were lost. How can this be restored? We have to use the same formula base. Family-centered base. How can that family formula be taken back again? This was Father’s mission. He had to invade all levels of restoration. Everything was against me; all the religions, all people, all the communists. The secular people and Satan wanted to expel me from the earth, from his kingdom forever. The satanic world had all its power concentrated on hitting Reverend Moon. That also happened centering upon America. That means the American nation is the worst enemy for me. If America cast out God’s providence which God invested in for a long time until now, everything would be lost. Yet, no matter how much difficulty I faced, I invested everything. This is Father’s course in America this past twenty-one years.

How can this country be saved? This is the Abel nation. International Unification Church members are in the position of saving America. They stand in the Abel position to America in the position of Cain. They have to love American people. Representing Abel, we need a more patriotic spirit than American people. Do you understand? Invest and forget. Unificationists are in the Abel position, America is in the Cain position. Father invested everything into America. America lost its position as Jesus’s spiritual home, and the world unification home. From now on it is the individual home, tribal home, national home. Again we are taking these back. This unification course is Reverend Moon’s home. Father had to go over the individual, family, tribe, nation and world levels. The whole world was against Father, especially during Carter’s admistration time. Carter sounds like cutter which means cut down. During Carter’s administration the free world was retreating to communism. High level intelligent students became Communists and invaded all of the free world. Communism invaded so many nations during Carter’s administration. They could win up to seventy per cent, formation level and growth level. After that it is God’s position, they can not go over seventy per cent. During World War I and World War II seventy per cent were Satan’s side as his national foundation. The World War I attack came from Satan’s side. It was the same in World War II. During World War III the ideal world should have come. Since 1984 we have been introducing God’s new ideology to the entire free world. This was the Soviet political strategy for world expansion, Father understood that. At that time Gorbachev visited America and Father created the Washington Times. Gorbachev was chased out and Father became his most fearful enemy. God’s side has to take responsibility and that is how Father did it.

Satan invaded that individual and family base in Korea through a woman from the underground church who was prepared. She was taken prisoner by the Japanese and since Father also was working underground, they were supposed to meet in prison. Because she did not accept Father, the Christian world was lost. The spiritual world worked against these people and Father began to receive persecution from all sides of the world; from the family and the society. Everyone said, Oh! that Rev. Moon is a beggar. You don’t know about that. Satan’s side branded Father the worst kind of person in the world, spreading all manner of bad rumors. No matter how much they were against me, Rev. Moon understood his purpose. Father’s mission is not just the national mission, or his own mission. In Korea any kind of religious people cannot meet me. Father did not meet them. Ultimately Satan controlled them to be against me. Do you understand? At the national base time, they hit me and Father could claim territory. For forty years Father was hit down. After that, all over the Christian world people could begin to change to Father’s side. America also. America spread all manner of evil rumors about Father which came from Korea. Father did not go down. Eventually he rose up. In one week’s time of teaching the Divine Principle, people can completely change; it has become the most fearful armament of truth for the satanic world. The established churches always insisted that their members not come and hear, see or have any give and take with the Divine Principle teaching. But we were open all the time, day and night.

The only hope for the world is Reverend Moon. (Amen. Applause.)

Satan knows that Reverend Moon has a fearful truth. After forty years no country in the world can eliminate the power of Reverend Moon. In the United States Father is powerful. America is proud of its materialistic power. The family decline in this nation is so serious that even the politicians are taking steps to promote moral values, even Clinton. So many famous professors recognize my contribution. Whoever steps on Reverend Moon will fall down. Even America, Russia, China, Japan, England, etc. All boundaries are being pulled down. We are moving out all over the world now. We are going to South America, to the remote countryside. People are asking questions about that. It is because I want to make brotherhood. Catholicism and Protestantism are older brother and younger brother. Now Parents have appeared on the earth and they should now follow me. The Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament must unite. That is God’s secret and Satan’s secret. That is how to unite the world. We must understand this and make it 100% successful. This is the kind of world phenomenon that has to take place. Rev. Moon has the concept and the energy to do it under God’s historical guidance. The Christian world does not have a real foundation. The Unification Church has a real foundation.

No matter how Korea may oppose they will be pushed down. No matter how strong America is, if they oppose they too will be pushed down. I am creating a brotherhood. Do you understand? Father’s position is Abel to the Christian world in the position of Cain. The two need to combine into one. Then the Cain and Abel nations of South America and North America will combine into one as the elder brother and younger brother. When Father met with the South American leaders Father talked to them about precisely what they must accomplish. Father told them he understood their situation and they listened. European people are in the position of Cain. The Christian world combined into one. Jesus lost Judaism. The world of Islam and Judaism combine into one and they combine with the Roman world and go back to that root.

In Adam’s family, Cain and Abel was the original set up and they were to connect with the mother. Leah’s son and Rachel’s son had a different spirit in Jacob’s family; they were Cain and Abel. The world emerged from two families. Now they must unite into one. Every country is fighting at the world level. This is the fruit of the Cain and Abel struggle. That is the North and South American providence. Mind and body came into fighting after the Fall. The fallen world controls the flesh body. Do you understand? We need to recreate man and woman through Blessed couples. This is rebirth. True Parents recreate the family and return to the original base.

All over the world, the Unification Church is the foundation for a nation. Originally God intended to have one world under God. Because of True Parents and True Love humanity can be reconnected to God. Satan controlled the world through fallen human beings and expanded it to hell on the earth. This is the reality of modern society in America today. Children don’t know their parents. Husbands don’t know their wives. Brother and sister don’t know each other. Satan completely broke up God’s ideal base. God cannot get into this world and the lives of His children no matter how He tries. But Reverend Moon appeared. Satan challenged him. Satan’s most fearful enemy is Reverend Moon.

In 1992 the liberation of women took place and 30,000 couples were blessed internationally. This was the world horizontal formation. The 360,000 Couples Blessing was the growth stage. Satan began to scream through persecution from the Blessed families.

The feeling is not so bad, not so good. We have almost reached the goal here. Father has been standing here talking to you in English, but God’s side must use the original language. Now the time has come when to everybody who hears this particular message, the door of the nation to the Kingdom of Heaven is wide open. Every obstacle has now been eliminated by True Parents. Even in the middle of their sleep people will spring up and seek where they can find this message and join the group. This is the time for that to occur.

After we reach the 3.6 million Couples Blessing, do you think those who want to get married will go and find their own spouse while everyone else is joining the Unification Church Holy Wedding? Because everyone, including schoolteachers and parents and policemen will have to answer what that 3.6 million couples Unification Church Holy Wedding is all about. Whether they like it or not, they will eventually hear about this and be attracted by this Holy Wedding concept. At every village level, if civic leaders praise this Holy Wedding ceremony, then who could think of it as anything but holy. While Father was going around the nation of America giving his speech, different dignitaries introduced Father. Then newspaper reporters realized that many of these people received the blessing from Reverend Moon recently. They were shocked. (Applause.)

Father feels some of them might have been so shocked that they might even have wet themselves. (Laughter.) Please keep on laughing so that Father can drink some water. (Laughter.) (Applause.) You have to be a unified self. This means your mind and body should be in unity. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) You have to understand logically. Between husband and wife we need unification. Father has demonstrated what kind of unification. It is reasonable that a couple might be a little bit distant for a time. After all how did they meet? Through picture matching. Therefore they need some time. Sometimes it only takes two seconds to match two pictures. Father’s record is that in one single day he matched more than 4000 couples. (Applause.) Even if you have to count 8,000 different photos would it be a simple task? (No.) But Father’s matching was like lightning.

There are many miraculous stories amongst these matched couples. Many of them saw their matched spouse in their dreams or visions. Sometimes they remembered exactly the shape of the faces. Then after they were matched they realized their dream came true. (Applause.) Those non-Unification Church parents of our members expressed their surprise. They could not imagine how Father could do that. Father told them that was his authority and no one can interfere. If it is not the right position and right direction then his leg doesn’t move and his hand is pushed away. Father is giving you some secret here. This is the power and authority behind the scenes, but now he is revealing it to you. Even though the satanic world opposes him, still Father trusts you and so he can reveal this.

When it comes to the blessing of every one of you, Father gave such a spiritual power and providential significance. Yet, if you consider divorcing or separating you will be punished. Today Father is telling you to please pack your bags and leave from the church. (NO.) (NEVER.) Never. No. Have you seen Father act like normal Christian ministers, holding the Bible in his hand and visiting someone at their house and welcoming them at his home? (No.) Father doesn’t care whether they come to him or not. When they do he often gives rough words to them. She may declare how can he be considered a minister. (Laughter.) She may accuse Father for speaking for many hours. Perhaps he will be accused because they say members have to leave from their homes and break their homes. But Father knows that you stay longer here, because as his speech continues, even more exciting and serious truth comes out. (Yes.) (Applause.) Even if you sit here all day long you don’t feel pain. As you watch Father speaking as an almost eighty year old man, as the hours pass he gets even stronger and kicks people around. (Laughter.) Instead of becoming more pale and fatigued his face becomes more bright and his spirit more vigorous, ready to catch even a lion. (Applause.)

Please understand, whenever you see this sign that is written on the banner today the kind of victory Father has won from the individual level, family level, all the way up to the cosmic level. Understand because of this foundation Father has laid we now have the privilege to read this proclamation today and live in this special time period.

It was expected that since Rev. Moon made the announcement that he would bring America and Russia under his wing they expected that he should make a quantum leap. As if he could just fly to the world just like that. But on the contrary, they realize that Reverend Moon is retreating all the way back to South America and staying in a small fishing village. It is puzzling to them. Also he sent all the Unification Church leaders to their home towns with the name of tribal messiahs where there is no foundation for him. This puzzles them. But Reverend Moon has such a foundation that no matter where they were sent to, if he calls them they will come. Those Japanese women who married American men, quietly, secretly raise your hands. Openly raise your hands. Probably in the future the rest of you will have American husbands as well. Prepare yourselves.

Do you think that Father is strong or weak? (STRONG.) He even has physical power. If you truly listen to Father and practice what Father teaches, you may become a congress woman or the wife of a congressman in the future. Or even the First Lady. In order to become the First Lady of America you have to become an American citizen. (Applause.) You American citizens, even though Father is almost eighty, he does not have American citizenship, because he doesn’t have any political ambition here in America. Even if you want to run for congress in this country, you have to be at least a nine or ten year old American citizen. Father is a green card holder. Therefore you cannot think that Reverend Moon is seeking political power by himself. Father’s desire is to educate, raise and train the potential possible leaders of America and leaders of the world, in order that they might build a better world. Don’t you want that? (YES.)

You understand the meaning of this. You have to understand that this represents Father’s life on the individual, family, national and cosmic levels. Father has been bearing the flag in front and won the victory at each level. This is the record of Father’s life. Like conquering Mount Everest. While climbing up that steep mountain he made a hole and placed a bar so that everything is secure now for you to be able to climb up. Until he overcame these obstacles he didn’t need his family. He had to go over the obstacles by himself. In other words, Father already climbed over Mount Everest. That is why he can now give this blessing to the world. (Applause.)

Whenever we receive Father’s words we have to be centered upon the three major determinations. Firstly, absolute faith; secondly, absolute love; thirdly, absolute obedience. This is the model we need to always remember. When God first created the world and Adam and Eve, these were the criteria with which He created. Absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience, this is the motto we must practice. God expected Adam’s family to achieve this level of absoluteness. However they failed and we lost these. Therefore, as Blessed couples, Unification Church members should live up to this standard. Do you understand? (Yes.) God is the subject Being. God created every creature upon this foundation of absolute love, absolute obedience and absolute faith. It was the same with Adam and Eve. They occupied the highest position. Therefore they had to follow the same commandments as God. That was God’s absolute love to enable them to become His love object partners. Their personalities had to be complete vacuums to become God’s absolute partners. God invested His absolute power all at one time. These three action categories should have been exercised. That was the content of Adam and Eve’s commandment. If someone tries to insist that Rev. Moon is too absolute with his teaching, you have to argue that it was God who originally created everything upon those criteria. The restoration providence starts from that point.

It starts from your own family, between husband and wife, parents and children, between families and other families, all the way up to tribes, nations and the world. If we all live up to this kind of standard don’t you think that we would have an ideal world here? Between your eyes and nose is there absolute trust or do they harbor some mistrust? (Absolute trust.) If your brain commands your eyes to do something they absolutely obey. Or do your eyes tell the brain that they need to think about it first. (Laughter.) Do you think that your eyes would say that? (No.) You are driving along and there is an obstacle ahead of you. Immediately your eyes will warn your mouth to shout out that it is dangerous to warn someone. But will your mouth refuse to do it? When your brain gives direction to the legs to walk, the left and right leg automatically take turns and move forward. Do you imagine that the legs would have to pay close attention to whose turn it was? No. It flows naturally. Absoluteness dwells in that naturalness.

God is like our brain of love. The love brain is God. True Parents are our horizontal true love brain. When the spiritual brain and the physical brain are waiting for a command, centering upon True Love, then every action is enjoyable. When you go to see your lover do you hesitate? (No.) You deny everything and go to see him or her. You husbands, have you thought about giving your absolute love, faith and obedience to your wives? (Yes.) What? (Laughter.) There is a limited amount of food, do you try to eat it for yourself or give it to your wife first? (Wife.) (Laughter.) After you give your answer you laugh. Therefore the answer is not a truthful one.

Remember, unification only comes on the basis of these three criteria: absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Father’s life is based upon absolute faith and so no one can influence or sway Father. Even during his incarceration because Father had absolute faith, something else was to be provided through this kind of trial.

Because of Danbury, Father realized even more deeply what kind of misery America was going through and how difficult America is. Therefore, Father shed many tears. Father saw one young man, what kind of environment he passed through and what kind of influence he left behind him. All kinds of stories came up. Through that experience, Father truly understood what America was all about. Father got even stronger in his determination to change this kingdom of hell into the Kingdom of God on earth. (Applause.)

Father was told after he was in Danbury for a while, how, when Father first entered into Danbury some there decided to observe him for three weeks. Then after three weeks of observation, if Father did not meet their expectations of a good person, they would eliminate him. They had that kind of scheme. It can happen in prison. But on the contrary they all became Father’s friends. Even when they were able to go out for a few days to visit their families, they would always come to Father when they returned and report their return. When good food was sent in for them they would offer it to Father. When their wives and parents visited they always wanted to introduce them to Father. (Applause.) After six months in prison, if Father was proceeding down a hallway for example, anyone walking that way would stand against the wall and make a path for Father to walk comfortably. They showed that kind of respect. Father has that kind of power. You know that. That is why during Father’s stay in the prison there was no accident.

At the end of Father’s term, the prison officials were worried about having too many people at the gate of the prison welcoming Father. Therefore they let Father leave through the small rear door so that no one would know when Father came out. He was supposed to leave at nine o’clock. However, they let Father go at 4 o’clock and had him wait some place else until everything was quiet. Then they let Father go. After Father’s departure from the prison there was a murder amongst the inmates and many kinds of crimes were committed. Later on, the prison officials testified to one man’s influence and how it was peaceful when Father was there.

Every Sunday morning at 5 a.m., Father was doing Pledge service by himself at first. Then three inmates joined Father, and eventually more wanted to join. However, Father didn’t want to cause a commotion there so Father limited it to the three. Even now, if Father sends a letter to those inmates they will love to come and see Father. But as they are all convicts, you might all run away. Therefore Father doesn’t do that. Wherever Father may go his leadership is outstanding and people accept that. While Father was in Hung Nam prison camp there were those there who had been instructed by the spiritual world to become Father’s followers. However, only three of them were able to come out with Father. This cannot be done by force, it has to be done freely. Therefore Father is a fearful person to the world. Through such trials Reverend Moon has been prospering.

There is no other secret for Father to become a leader even in the prison. He uses this criterion, this standard wherever he is. If there is someone younger than Father, then Father treats him as a younger brother. Older than Father, then he treats him as an uncle or elder brother. In the darkness when we see a light we are drawn towards it. Love light makes a beautiful atmosphere. Love has that kind of revolutionary power. It is most precious. Do you understand? As long as you live up to this standard you will never lose. Because as long as you do so God will follow and protect you. Throughout his entire life Father never thought of using anyone for any purpose. Father always gave his total trust. As long as Father’s total and complete trust is in them and they turn around and betray Father, still Father doesn’t lose. A much greater compensation will come back to Father through some other means. The Unification Church has been cheated, betrayed and abused by so many different people. It is almost like a miracle. If someone whom Father trusted a great deal betrays him and leaves, God sends almost exactly the same looking person, with better qualities to Father. Often the person will be almost identical in behavior and mannerisms. But internally a much greater person.

Whenever Father has been betrayed by someone, he never curses them. Instead Father feels they are like his children. Now children are making a mistake and are temporarily away from me. That kind of heart is with them. That is why God pays back to Father with an even greater person. Just like those children who leave their parents because of some upset feeling. But they cannot cut themselves off from their parents. In the same way, those who have experienced a True Love relationship with True Parents and leave never forget Father. They never forget that experience. Whenever they happen to meet Father again they are in tears. Because their original mind is operating. Because of the practise of this teaching on Father’s part. Father spent all night without eating and sleeping, giving all kinds of guidance to those who left him. Father did not do it for himself. Rather he invested in them for their own sake and for the sake of this entire world. Their original mind knows this.

Are you hungry? (Laughter.) Since we are hungry let us conclude. Almost four and half hours have passed but Father doesn’t realize how long it took. Do you understand Father this morning? (Yes.) With the heart of this teaching we can unify the entire world. Father’s intention was to give you a full historical detailed explanation this morning. However, he ended up by giving you a simple conclusion today. Father is sorry. There is a speech given by True Father in 1988 for this special day ceremony. Please find that particular speech and read it. Each year on this day Father gave a special speech. If you can find all eight please read them. If you know Korean you may be able to read them without difficulty. However, if the speeches are not translated into English you may have difficulty. But go ahead and read them anyway. (Yes, Father.) Yes, Father. You don’t speak Korean do you? (No.) Father likes your determination but maybe there is no English translated version for you.

At the ceremony at East Garden this morning Father told us about this, but in public Father is telling you here this morning. Father’s teaching of the last forty years will be heard by billions of people. Even if Father joins the spiritual world, Father’s speech tapes will be played and replayed throughout the entire world. All the nations will play Father’s speech tape so that each nation will be able to listen twenty-four hours, 365 days. All throughout the world. It is that precious a message. That time is coming. Do you truly understand how precious Father’s message is at this point? (Yes.) This is the message that shows how you can pave your way so that God can come down. This is the teaching that shows you how to become God’s sons and daughters. Do you understand? (Yes.) We must understand that we must go beyond this teaching to the three criteria given by God at the time of creation to Adam and Eve.

Suppose you overcome all of the obstacles while pursuing your life to reach this absolute standard and finally you go beyond the original Adam and Eve’s level. Then for the first time you meet God face to face in tears. Do you think it will be a happy experience or a sad one? (Happy.) Will you shed tears of joy or tears of sadness? We lost everything with the tears of sadness. Therefore we have to restore everything back with tears of happiness. Have you ever felt such a feeling when you met Father face to face? Even as brothers you should be able to go beyond that level of heart. Our heart should long for our physical parents like our lover. We have to go beyond that level towards Father. Like a son in tears because of longing for his own parents. We Unification Church male members, should experience this heartistic feeling towards Father as a man longing for and missing True Father in tears. We have to go beyond that level. Looking at ourselves we can see how far we are lagging behind.

A son of filial piety makes his parents cry a lot. What kind of tears do they shed? Your homework is how much can you make God cry. Do you understand? When it comes to Father’s life, there have been so many times when Father made God cry. Do you follow Father? (Yes.) Therefore, please, during your lifetime create such a life that Father and Mother will be many times in tears. Only then, when you join the spiritual world, you will have a much greater result in front of God and True Parents. If there is such a son and daughter in this world, no matter how distant they might be, Father and Mother will feel like running there anytime day or night. But Father doesn’t see many children like that. Do you understand Father?

Father’s conclusion of his message is that we must go beyond this absolute standard which God has given to Adam’s family when He created them. We have to shoot for the goal of reaching beyond this level. Then we can build the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. In order to reach that goal we have to be in tears so many times. We have to be able to make God cry. Had Adam and Eve not fallen but had completed themselves, don’t you think that God would have come down and embraced them in tears? Endless tears of joy. God is waiting for the day that He will meet you in such a situation. When Father joins the spiritual world, will God come down from His throne and give Father a hug or will Father have to run and give a hug to God? They will hug and kiss in tears of happiness. That is the goal as a son of God. It is that serious. Father’s goal is there and according to this goal everything is being adjusted. Whatever problem you may encounter in your life, always your standard and your solution should come from God’s point of view. If you always refer to God’s point of view then your conscience will automatically tell you what will make God happy and what will make God sad. If there is a right direction, then no matter what obstacle is in the way, you have to go with it. Do you understand?

Father’s life has proved this. Because of this absolute faith and conviction Father has been able to do so many great things. Do you understand? (Yes.) We have to go through this worldwide level. This is the restoration through heart. Those who have absolute conviction and make a pledge today to God and Father that you will become such a son, such a daughter and build such families for you to be proud of and build the Kingdom of God on earth with you, please raise your hands. This should come naturally through exercising True Love. Even without thinking this should come automatically and naturally. God Bless you. (Applause.)

[Mr. Peter Kim prayed.]

## ORIGINAL FAMILY AND BLESSED FAMILY

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

October 1, 1995
Belvedere — International Training Center
Translator — Peter Kim

Is there any non-Korean here who can volunteer to translate the title of Father’s speech? Nobody. This shows a great distance between those who speak Korean and those who do not. Please repeat after me: Bohnyuneui Gajunggwa Chookbok Gajung — Original Family and Blessed Family.

When we consider the difference between East and West there is a large gap. When Westerners meet one another they usually greet each other by shaking their hands. This is a horizontal greeting. Whereas Orientals offer a vertical greeting first by bowing from their waist. Even the use of the body to signal a person to approach is different. The way of sleeping also differs. It is very unusual to sleep on one’s stomach in the Orient. But this is quite usual in the West. In the West we write from left to right horizontally. However, the traditional Oriental way of writing is from right to left vertically. East and West should become united into one.

The philosophy of the East is based upon the metaphysical world, while the philosophy of the West stems from a more practical and material basis. Therefore we can conclude that Westerners are interested in conquering the visible world, whereas Orientals are interested in conquering the invisible world. History clearly shows that the major religions and philosophies all originated in the East. The Western culture is based upon materialism. This is how Western civilization has expanded. All the major religions, at least, have their origins in the East. In the world today, spirit and matter are completely divided. The expansion of this is atheism and the mind and body separation. The world of spirit denies the world of the body and vice versa. This is the confrontation we see today.

Do all of you have a mind? (Yes.) Suppose there is a man of mind and a man of body. Which one would you prefer? (The man of mind.) When you decide to marry, do you seek your spouse based upon skin beauty or the beauty of the mind? (Mind.) Why? What is the reason? The question is, which comes first, spirit or matter? (Spirit.) Then where does this spirit originate from? Does it come about vertically or horizontally? (Vertically.) Why do we need the vertical? When we look at the vertical flow there is only one point where the vertical settles. We can claim that our conscience originated from our original ancestors. Because the relationship of conscience is vertical, we are able to trace all the way back to our ancestors in one vertical line. It is like a tree of conscience. Looking at the tree of conscience of all of humanity, there is the root, trunk, branches and twigs. Our own position may be that of one of the buds or a small twig. When we look at the tree of conscience of mankind, it comes from the top. The top is the root, so from the root down. However, the trees outside and around us go in the opposite direction. The root system is at the bottom and the trunk goes upwards and the branches develop out of it.

Father believes that we should be able to learn a great lesson just from observing a tree. Human history was reversed at the beginning point. Even trees show mankind the reality of how human history has been reversed. Instead of coming down they go up. When it comes to the root system there is the central root and the peripheral roots. No matter how large a one hundred year old pine tree may be, there is still only one central root, not two. People do not realize this. When people decide to trace back into their ancestral tree this is indicative of tracing back our own central root. Just as our body is a manifestation of our mind, so the creation is a reflection and manifestation of the invisible world.

When we compare the value between the visible and invisible worlds, which one comes first? The invisible world was first and thus contains the most value. What is the essence of human history? The mind is the essence of human history, not the body. Who do you suppose is the root of man’s conscience? The invisible owner. We have to trace back to discover this. Not horizontally, but upwards in a vertical line. We have to travel upwards in order to find the original root. The origin of this original root must be the invisible owner. Therefore we have to understand that man’s conscience is vertically directly connected to this invisible owner, in a perpendicular angle, not a zig zag. Then which is more valuable, the invisible or the visible? (The invisible.)

Unification Church members may respond in this way, but would people in the secular world respond in the same way? (No.) Here in America, based upon pragmatism and materialism they just go after the things they can see. The things they do not see they do not care for. That is why many people feel they do not need religion. These pragmatic, materialistic individuals expand to the family, national and worldwide levels. They want to conquer the whole world based upon their materialistic beliefs. Originally the invisible world should be the subject center and the visible world should be the object. However, it became reversed and so this entire world is upside down. Therefore, since this world is upside down, the world of mankind is in the position where all of creation is resisting and chasing us out.

Because everything is upside down and the focus is only upon the physical life, people in this secular world pursue the beauty of the body rather than the beauty of the mind. Usually men go after the woman who is beautiful externally. Even if you have your own spouse, if you see another woman with a more beautiful body, man has a tendency to abandon his original wife and pursue another one. In America today, going through divorce is like changing your food. Because of this original reversal, the secular world standard is only external, not internal. Eating food, looking at people and viewing everything from the external standard. Just as when you are hungry you go after any food because you have to fill up your stomach. When human beings deal with one another they apply this same principle. In their clothing and housing they are always pursuing something different, something better.

In the animal kingdom once they settle in their nest or home do they go looking all the time for a better one? Or do they settle always in the same place? For example, the history of sparrows may go back for millions of years, but they continue to build the same style of nests as have always been built by sparrows. Do the sparrows in Korea build different nests than the sparrows in America? (Same kind.) Correct. Mice and rats don’t all of a sudden get the desire to fly. They always build holes in the ground. (Laughter.) They are created in such a way as to dig and scoop out a hole. The long teeth they have are created in such a way that they have to use them continuously. Otherwise the teeth would keep growing and penetrate their chin. (Laughter.) [Father laughs.]

Do you wish to remain within your small home town confined in a small area for your entire life? Even if your life might be more humble and you might never be rich, would you like the freedom to travel all throughout the world for your entire life? (Travel.) What about Adam and Eve, what kind of life do you think that they should have had? Why do people have the desire to travel? Adam and Eve were created as the owners of all of creation. Therefore they had the right to go around and check all the aspects of creation in the whole world. Suppose you are contemplating killing someone that you know. Do you feel good about that? (No.) Do you suppose that the person you are thinking of killing has parents or not? (Yes.) That person may have his wife and children. Also brothers and sisters. If you were to kill that one particular person do you imagine that all of these people connected to him in love are going to sit still and let you commit this crime? Do you think they would welcome your killing him or would they stop you? (Stop.) Even if someone was to kill another person, if he begins to think of that person’s family and relatives he cannot kill that person. Those who consider the circumstances and environment cannot commit evil.

If there is one American that I want to kill, I can’t when I begin to think of that person belonging to the whole country of America and all the American people. What about the destiny of this nation? Once you think of the entire situation and environment surrounding that person then automatically you can not kill them. Also you can expand this way of thinking all the way back to the original Adam and Eve who were the original ancestors of mankind. If it is true that from Adam and Eve this tree of mankind existed here, and I belong to this tree as a small twig; if I kill someone it means I cut off another twig. Don’t you think that you would feel pain when you take such action? From this kind of analogy we can draw the conclusion that man should not live his life for the sake of himself alone, but rather for the sake of others. For the sake of the whole.

If America wants patriotic people do you think it would seek those who are public-minded or self centered? (Public-minded.) Therefore we can conclude that Americans who lead their lives for the sake of the whole are the true citizens of America. The saint is not the person who lives his or her life for the sake of his or her own nation, but rather for the sake of the world and all mankind. The major difference between the root and the branch is that while the branch is striving to gain more nutrition for the branch itself, the root is existing for the sake of the whole tree. Do you follow? The root is hidden. How ever, the trunk and branches are visibly exposed in the world. When people admire a tree as beautiful do they think of the invisible root and claim that or not? (No.) When people try to evaluate nations, do they truly look at the root of a nation or just the external things? (External.) What is the founding spirit of America? Is it invisible or visible? (Invisible.) Think of those founding fathers when they first arrived in America. Did they come after visible wealth, or were they centered upon invisible faith? (Faith.) Materially they did not have much.

It is an amazing fact that those founding fathers came here because of their invisible faith. That was what led them to America. By the same token, Americans right now, trained and equipped with this invisible faith and spirit, could go out to the world to save it. We may then expect the emergence of a new world right away. If Americans truly do this, America will only prosper. Therefore we cannot deny the fact that even beginning from the individual level we need mind (invisible world) and body (visible world) united into one. [Father writes on the board.] These words have a similar meaning but one means hope Heuimahng and Yokmahng the other means your desire. It depends upon how you interpret them, but they have slightly different meanings. Which is better, your hope or your desire? (Hope.) Hope is a vertical concept. Desire contains the element of ambition within it. The word ambition tends to mean self-centeredness. Even the words have a subject and object relationship between them.

When you walk in this manner, in Korean instead of saying Chunhee Gutda we say Chunchunhee We double the word. It means to walk slowly. Even when you walk fast, we say Bbalee Gutda which means fast walk. Rather we usually say Bbalee bbalee. It is like a subject and object concept. The subject and object relationship is very much prevalent within the Korean language. Even in discussing someone’s laughter we say, ‘He is laughing, ha! ha!’ Double laughing. It has more emotion contained within it. It is a subject and object relationship, like plus and minus. Even the air system circulates and moves up and down. In some places the air quality is very dense and other places it is not. Therefore when the wind comes it blows in curves making a circular motion. That is how it lasts in eternity. Even when you have to drill a hole into thick wood, you have to keep pulling it out and drilling again and again. This is more effective. When you pay attention to the sound of the train running, it is never monotonous. It always has some curve or difference in terms of the sound. This is due to the density of the air, which is variable.

The conclusion is: we cannot manage this world solely based upon the horizontal system. We need the vertical system as well. The relationship between East and West cannot become harmoniously united if they always keep their backs to one another. However, when they turn and look at each other they see each other’s left side as right side and vice versa. Therefore we have hope that we can be united and create a circular motion which will last eternally. The way of thinking and doing things is different between the East and the West. However, when we consider this as a relative concept rather than as an opposite concept, then East and West can be united and create greater influence and greater energy.

When you go to the bathroom, do women do so while standing or while sitting? (Laughter.) What about man? Father’s explanation is that since man is the master and owner he has to stand on his own two feet, even while urinating. (Laughter.) If any danger comes he is ready. Whereas woman is born to be protected. That is why woman can sit down and relax. This is a natural phenomenon. There is a beautiful harmony in this. It is not a laughing matter. This is natural law, the way we are created.

Try to find an excellent dancer who has large hips. If you have large heavy hips you cannot become an excellent dancer. Therefore we have to understand that even though there is a difference between East and West it is not bad. This is how God created us so that we can create even greater influence through having exchange. Western women in general do not want to copy what someone else is doing. Even when Father observes hats, they don’t generally want to copy someone else’s style. They prefer to have their own style. How about your marriage? Do you think it to be more desirable that a golden-haired woman and golden-haired man get together. Would it be preferable to have golden-haired people and black-haired people, white, black and yellow people mixed? (Mixed.) Why? If you go after the same kind that means there is not much distance there to work around. However, if your spouse is from a different race that means you have a greater space to think and work around. Do you agree? (Yes.)

All the good religions in the world have this kind of distance, plus and minus, encompassing all humanity. The goal of religion is not to be confined within national boundaries. But the world of religion always reaches beyond the national boundaries to the whole world. Do you agree? (Yes.) Jesus came to this world 2000 years ago as the bridegroom. However, people are still awaiting Jesus as their bridegroom. Do you believe in Jesus because you have met him? (No.) We do not have any way of touching Jesus in order to believe in him, but we have a concept of Jesus. That is why we believe in him. Isn’t it true? (Yes.) We use our thinking power and imagination and then we come to believe in him.

If the vertical concept is in place, then naturally the horizontal things follow. In terms of their behavior, are American people more animal-like or are they people who are centered strictly upon vertical thinking? Let me put it in simpler terms. When they go after love, do they go after the internal and eternal love, or the more physical, material love? (Material love.) It is like an animal, is it not? When you look at the animal kingdom, do they usually stand up and look around the world when they are walking along, or do they look down, smelling the land? Which is the animal way of walking? Do they use two or four legs. (Four legs.) Four legs. Man is created in such a way as to walk on two legs upright. We consider the sun as our friend and try to embrace the whole cosmos. That is the kind of man that God created, not looking down at the ground, sniffing around for alcohol and drugs. That is not the way of life God intended for mankind.

How about you young people. You young members, do you prefer the way of walking with four legs or standing upright, opening your chest and embracing the cosmos. Which way? (Second way.) Second way? You may be able to stand straight and look at things. However, how can you relate to these objects? You need your mental power. Think of the poets and authors of beautiful literature. When they write beautiful literature and even paint beautiful paintings, do they deal with things on the ground? No they deal with everything in the universe. One person tries to describe two animals looking at one another and blinking their eyes. Then another person describes someone relating to the whole cosmos, the stars, sun and moon and nature. Which one is more inspiring and romantic? Nobody likes animal-level literature.

Therefore we have hope that once East and West become totally united the world can become much greater. Do you agree? (Yes.) When Father looks into certain Western women’s eyes, they have clear blue eyes like the color of a calm lake. Without knowing, Father is attracted to those beautiful blue eyes and wants to touch them. (Laughter.) That is true. It would be even more attractive if you have white skin, blue eyes and black hair. How attractive that would be. When you say brown hair people are not so excited. But when you say black hair they instantly jump. (Laughter.) That is the way. Therefore we can conclude that having a great distance between us is even better. Because even with this great distance if we become one we can create even greater power and energy. Imagine a couple where the husband is this small and thin, and the wife is this big [Mr. Kim indicates with his arms.] (Laughter.) They live happily as husband and wife. Think how wonderful that would be. If there is such a couple in your village, every couple in that village would think about them and appreciate their life. Many people would even wish to visit them and try to find out how they live. (Laughter.)

As a husband and wife, do you wish to remain as a couple that is ignored, or would you rather be a couple who is the object of everyone’s admiration? Which way is better? We have couples in the Unification Church who are jet black and pale white and who live their lives happily. Isn’t that a sensation? If such a couple lives happily, the people around such a couple will be interested to see the children they will generate. Don’t you think that people would think about this? (Yes.) Since even ordinary people think in such a way, when God looks down upon that particular couple don’t you think He would be inspired? (Yes.) There are people in the world who imagine that Father used some kind of force to bring such a couple together. But when they come to visit such a couple and observe their real life they will be surprised. When they compare this particular couple’s life with their own they will see how their own life is far from harmonious. Even when a husband might try to kiss his wife she might reject him and tells him to get away because he is smelly. (Laughter.) [Father laughs.] But when they come to see this particular couple they observe how harmonious they are even though they did not know one another at all until they were matched by Father. The previous concept they held of a brainwashed couple disappears and they feel envy.

Such a couple continue their life harmoniously. They give birth to beautiful children and there is no noise in their house. Suddenly they disappear and return again from Africa, the Orient, and South America. Then the neighbors all become curious and at the same time jealous. Which way do you prefer? When you fly, do you want to fly far away with your wings wide open, or just flap your wings for a few feet and fall down? (Laugh.) [Father laughs.] (Far away.) Whenever Father travels he prefers a non-stop flight. I like non-stop air flight. (Laughter.) How about you? (Same.) When you go to find your spouse you have to definitely take a non-stop flight, not one that stops over some place. (Laughter.) How very happy you will be. Which do you prefer, non-stop flight, or stop over flight? (Non-stop.) You all resemble Father then. That means we all resemble the original master, God.

Usually in the minds of Westerners they always think of high, never low. But in the relationship between plus and minus it includes high and low. Since Reverend Moon came to the West he started teaching people how to become low. He sent people out to the field in order to experience the low life. Were the rich nations such as America and Japan born as affluent countries or did they start out from scratch? (Scratch.) Do you imagine the root of beautiful big trees will go after the clean dirt or dirt where there are more nutrients to absorb? (Dirty.) That is correct. This is a seed. [Father draws on the board.] When you try to sow this seed, do you really need to clean this seed first? Would it grow better smothered in dirt and fertilizer? (Fertilizer.) The seed needs fertilizer because it needs plus and minus. These two worlds look like opposites, but once they create the balance and become one harmoniously it creates much more power and energy.

When Reverend Moon came to America he certainly saw all the people with their shoulders high up without their legs and feet touching the ground. That is why Father has been trying to bring them down so they can touch the reality of the ground. They were resisting and giving all kinds of criticism and persecution to Father. They didn’t like it. If America had listened to Father from the beginning America would be in a different position now. Those who met Father through the Unification Church, do you feel that you lost a lot through your encounter with Father or that you gained a lot in your life? (Gained a lot.) How much did you gain. (Applause.) If you truly feel that you gained something much greater than America, then you can digest something much greater than America. That kind of capacity is given to you. Do you think that you are trying to lead and teach secular Americans, or are you wanting to be taught and led by secular Americans? Which one is your position? (Leading.) Is that true? (Yes.) I don’t believe it. Show me. You may answer that way to Father, but when Father looks at everybody he sees them floating and sliding and once they fall they become shattered because there is no root.

You may think you are flying, but because you are unbalanced when you try to come down to the ground level, instead of putting your legs forward your legs go backward. That is why you hit the ground head first. Is this clear? Even when Father meets the President of America, Father gives the same kind of words to him. [Mr. Kim says, “I thought he hit me and told me to repent.”] (Laughter.) [Father laughs.] Do you like something big or small? (Big.) What about your life? Do you want to stand still and laugh or do you want to move around as much as you can while laughing? (Moving around.) You all know. You have different looking faces but you know the right answer. That indicates that once you are taught correctly you can be led really well. In general people say that Americans have the worst kind of habits in terms of their behavior and way of life here. Therefore, unless we reverse this trend America does not have a future. But how can we do it? Americans will have to go all the way to the end and reach the point of desperation with their families broken and their children broken. Then they will feel they are standing at the cliff edge. That is the only time we can change the direction of America.

What do you have in America to be proud of? The whole world is saying Yankee go home! Because many Americans travel abroad, they bring with them drugs, free sex and AIDS. Therefore many nations are resisting now. When Reverend Moon first came to this country Americans urged him to go home. How ever, now they don’t want him to go home. When Reverend Moon declared the South American providence, then Americans cried in unison, “Don’t go to South America, we need you here. Stay here.” If Americans are truly devoting themselves to helping to revive South American countries, through loving the people there more than their own, then America will prosper and become even greater. If Americans try to work alone in nations such as Russia, China and Japan, they don’t realize that, should something bad occur, these countries would team up together and chase America out of that continent. This would give America much difficulty. However, if America is truly united with the South American continent, and they become one country, one nation, you would have much greater power. Then if you go to the East and try to work with them, no country nor group of countries would be able to chase America out. Do you understand? (Yes.)

The North and South American continents’ relationship is that of elder and younger brother, Catholicism and Protestantism. Therefore, since North and South America are in the relationship of brotherhood, if North America alone comes to the East and tries to help, they will be told that they don’t have a good relationship with their own brother, South America. Then how can you dare to think you can come here and help us? But once you are totally united with your brother, South America, then you will be welcomed in the East as well. When they see the harmony and unity between two brothers, this will make all the difference.

When God looks at this world He sees the country of Japan as the kingdom of finance now. China is probably the kingdom of mankind, in terms of population. Russian is the kingdom of ideology. Therefore, what has America got to offer to them? What can you do there? That is why they may feel suspicious of your motivation and feel you have come to rob them in some way. America cannot claim to be the number one country any longer. Father says that Japan claims to be the number one country economically, China has the greatest manpower, and Russia thought that they had the greatest ideology. However, they failed. That is why they are now holding onto Reverend Moon in order to adopt his teaching and ideology. (Applause.) If America abandons Reverend Moon where can you go? You may try to go to the East, but if Reverend Moon truly mobilizes Japan, China and Russia, then America could be crushed. Father’s deep rooted foundation is all over the world now. Nobody can uproot this now. That is true. Japanese members raise your hands. There are this many Japanese members here in this congregation. Are they crazy people? (Laughter.) Even Japanese women are so powerful, they control American husbands and steer them in any direction they want. (Laughter.) They may look small, but they are powerful.

This is not a concept, this is reality. How can you deny that? Think of a powerful couple growing up and bearing many children. Ten or twenty years from now, imagine such a couple with a Japanese wife steering her husband really well to the right direction. What kind of children they will have? This is the reality. We have 360,000 couples blessed in this year. In three years we will have 3.6 million couples. In another three years we will have 36 million couples. Once we achieve that goal, do you think that there will be any small village anywhere in the world where you cannot find a Unificationist Blessed couple there? (No.) That is strong power. There will be no boundaries. The time is coming when we will sit behind a desk and call 3.6 million couples. 3.6 million couples represents 3.6 million countries. You no longer have to move around. Just by sitting there you can make that many friends. Just through a telephone call.

When the time comes to take a vacation, instead of going to Florida, you can pick up the phone and call your friend in the South Pacific or the North Pole or South Pole and go there and enjoy your vacation and come back again. Just by thinking of it you feel happy. (Laughter.) It is not empty talk, you know. Father is actually laying the foundation for you to be able to do that. Even in the North and South Poles Father is laying all kinds of foundations. Think of this kind of catch phrase: Lets go and love the polar bear that lives in the North Pole. Lets go and visit the white whale that lives in the South Pole. Isn’t it attractive. Imagine, just as you ride horses or water-ski, you can go to the North Pole and ride on the polar bear’s back and go to the South Pole and sit on the white whale’s back. Isn’t that exciting? When Father gives you this kind of picture of the future, do you really wish to live such a life in the future? (Yes.)

Since the Cold War has ended, there is no longer any need for aircraft carriers and warships. Hundreds of them are available all around the world but they are no longer needed. Suppose these aircraft carriers and warships were given to Father, then Father can utilize them best. He can use them as a fleet to take people to the North Pole and South Pole. Sometimes we can line them up in a straight line and use them as a bridge to go to an island, things like that. (Laughter.) If you just want to travel directly to the South Pole it takes a lot of fuel. We could use the fleet in many different ways. We could save the fuel by using it as a bridge. It is a tangible and possible dream that we have here. Do you wish to have an aircraft carrier and use it as Father has just described? (Yes.) Do you wish to stay on one particular aircraft carrier throughout your entire life? Or would you like to move to different ones? (Move on.) Move on. All of you give the same answer.

What is the topic this morning? (Laughter.) Which do you prefer, the world of mind or the world of material centered upon your body? (The world of the mind.) When it comes to the vertical and horizontal they are relative concepts. If the vertical has to be extended further, then the horizontal should be shortened as you see here; the shorter span of the horizontal line and the longer span of the vertical line here. That is why Father says that they are relative. Originally they began with the same span, horizontally and vertically. You can see this here. [Father indicates to what he has drawn on the board.] However, when we stretched this vertical span, this horizontal span became shorter. They are relative. But when you press this vertical span downwards like this, then this entire vertical line disappears and stretches out as a horizontal line. This is the shape of Americans [indicating to the board]. No center. No vertical concept. This is also representative of animals. Animals also live in this way. Only human beings stand upright. When it comes to human life, the center is the spirit.

When we squeeze this horizontal span, then it is extended vertically. [Father continues to draw on the board.] When the entire horizontal concept is gone, then it becomes a solid vertical line. Even this way [indicating to the board] you may fall because there is no balance. Whereas when you have only a horizontal line you will start rolling because you don’t have any axis. You cannot move forward. You can only roll. With only this horizontal line you cannot make any circular movement here. That is why people fall. Using this central line as your axis, you expand from the individual level, family level, horizontally, your tribe, society and so forth. That is why you need your country of America in order to keep you from falling. When you have this horizontal foundation, even if you fall, your vertical axis line will always be straight. This center point [indicating to the board] is your conscience which represents your individual self, your family, your tribe and so forth. When we build the Kingdom of God on earth horizontally in this span then the Kingdom of God in heaven will naturally be established.

When we have the same distance from this center point, vertically and horizontally then we have the four position foundation. When the universe was created, it was not just one horizontal line. The creation must have begun from three different points. When you have three points connected you can draw a curve. As long as you have these three points connected you can draw any kind of shape, such as a rectangle or whatever. That is why we have this four position foundation shape [indicating to the board]. When it comes to the relationship between our mind and our body, it is the same. Our mind is in the central vertical line and our body should be centered upon the horizontal line. Combined together they form the four position foundation. When we make this circular movement it begins from the individual and family level traveling all the way to the center point.

From God’s point of view, it comes all the way down and meets here [indicating to the board]. This axis becomes extended and shorter. [Father draws on the board.] That is the spiral or circular movement. When you think about your eyes, where do they usually look? Only one particular point, or all different directions? Your looking has a circular movement. Man is created in such a way that his eyes are able to look only in one direction, and in order to look in other directions the body has to move. Now you know how precious your neck is. It is so flexible. It is flexible in order to accommodate your eyes. Not because of your ears or nose, but because of your eyes.

When you move your neck in order to look in different directions, do your ears complain? (No.) We all have five senses. Do they cooperate with one another or do they go in opposite directions? Even when referring to races, we refer to five different races. Do people cooperate and live together or keep distance from one another? (Keep distance.) That is why the world is not experiencing this circular movement. The eyes represent God. When anything is being created usually the eyes come first. Then other areas are like intelligent agencies. Once your eyes move other organs follow. Isn’t it true? (Yes.)

When God looks down upon us do you think that He wishes for the five different races to work together harmoniously just like our five senses? (Yes.) How many fingers do you have on your hand? (Five.) Our organs do not resist and fight each other. Once an order comes from your mind your body naturally cooperates. Your invisible mind gives the direction to the body. We cannot see love. It is not tangible. Have you seen love? (No.) Have you seen life? What about blood lineage? What about conscience? (No.) When Father tells you that you have no conscience do you feel good? (No.) You may try to fight him. Even if we cannot see our conscience, life and love, these invisible things are most valuable and important. We cannot see God either. Then what is God? He is the root of love, life and lineage. How can we identify God? When you dedicate your life and love entirely to God, He will suddenly appear to you. Then you will be able to encounter God.

This is God [indicating to the board] like a root here. He has the power of love, power of lineage, power of life and power of conscience. When they are stuck together God is hidden there. But once you give your love, life, conscience and lineage selflessly for the sake of others, suddenly God will appear and you will see Him. Once you reach that state, then He will come down upon you as the subject, plus, and you will be in the position of minus God, object. Do you feel good when Father refers to you as a minus God? (Yes.) In front of their parents, children are minus parents. It is a new term that Father coined here today. Minus parent, and minus God. When Adam and Eve grew, these are the stages they went through: [indicating to the board] children of God, brother and sister, and then they were supposed to be husband and wife. After this they would have stood in the position of parents. Once you reach to the parents position you can come down to the children’s level again. Because you will produce your children. This is your first generation. Centered upon your children it becomes another generation, the second generation. This is the formula. There is nobody who can skip this formula if you want to exist. That is why, without exception, everybody needs parents, spouse, brother and sister and children, these four levels. This is the process you go through in order to become parents eventually. Once you reach to this parental level then you come down to the children’s level. Because you have your own children who represent the second generation.

This is the position where you become a co-creator with God. Because you create your own children. Just as God loves mankind, so you can practice your love towards your children. That is the way. God is the first Creator and Adam and Eve were supposed to be in the position of second creators. But Adam and Eve did not know that. Who is greater, the first or second creator? Of course God is the first Creator and the origin. However, when it comes to the reality, God created only two human beings, Adam and Eve, one couple. From Adam and Eve mankind multiplied. Adam and Eve as the second creators could have created millions and millions of people. Even in their own generation Adam and Eve could have created maybe twenty children. At least Adam and Eve should have had twelve couples representing four different directions and four months of the year. That is why Jesus had twelve disciples. This number has appeared all throughout God’s providence.

Therefore, Father says that each couple can have at least twelve couples. That means twenty four children. As you know True Mother produced thirteen children, but if she hadn’t stopped she could have had twenty four. (Laughter.) Which number is better, twelve or twenty four? If there is a mother who can raise and love many children, that mother will be come the object of God, who can receive more love from God. As we have learnt, masculine God is subject. When He created this entire world God created woman last. This is because woman is the most beautiful and greatest creation of God. In the Garden of Eden how many men were there? What about God? Did He not represent masculine God? Did the Archangel represent male or female? (Male.) Adam was also male. How many females were there? (One.) When God gave the commandment to Adam and Eve, most particularly to Eve, what did He say? He warned them to take care and be careful regarding their sexual organs. God had no other choice but to give that commandment. In the Bible it is likened to a snake. AIDS disease is most fearful all over the world. It is transmitted through the sexual organ.

That is why in the Bible the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil was symbolized by the snake. Because this snake represents evil and the worst kind of disease, AIDS. If the trend of AIDS continues for another fifteen years, over one billion people will become infected by this disease. In another ten or fifteen years after that mankind will become extinct. Father is trying to describe this most vividly to you. Imagine the mouth of a rattlesnake with its mouth wide open and about to bite anybody coming in. This is the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil. While you know this is the rattlesnake’s mouth open like this, can you dare to put your sexual organ into that mouth to be bitten. If you truly know what it is, you would cut off this rattlesnakes head. Wait and see. Those in the secular world who imagine themselves to be handsome and pretty with enough money to enjoy their lives through pleasure, will all go through this AIDS disease and ruin their lives.

Particularly those who are rich and go after physical pleasure will be the ones who will ruin their lives through this AIDS disease. Whenever you encounter rich people out there who consider themselves pretty and handsome, over eighty per cent, sooner or later will go through AIDS disease. Consider them in that way. What about Unificationists, do we have anything to do with AIDS? (NO.) We have to eliminate the head of AIDS. The Unification Church is the only organization that can eliminate AIDS.

It is natural to conclude that AIDS is contracted by beautiful men and women in rich countries. It is these very people, who consider themselves beautiful and affluent who oppose Reverend Moon’s teachings. Therefore their destiny is obvious. Once Reverend Moon leaves from where you are, AIDS will come in through the back door. There is no way to be protected from this disease. Who can protect you from this serious situation? Only God and the God centered man, Reverend Moon. No one else is able to prevent this. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is the correct answer.

Particularly you young Unification Church members. Father wants again to emphasize this point to you. This is like a rattlesnake’s wide open mouth just about to bite anything. Can you really put your sexual organ in that mouth? The Bible tells us as we sow, so shall we reap. Because this is exactly what happened in the Garden of Eden with Adam and Eve. That is why in the Last Days this will be repeated amongst the young people. This phenomenon is occurring all over the world amongst young people. The seed Adam and Eve sowed is now being harvested by Satan. You Americans must understand this well. In order to put a stop to this trend Father came up with these exchange marriages between Asians and Westerners. In the Orient the moral and ethical standard is still higher than that in America. That is why Father wants to raise our standard here up to the standard of the East. Do you welcome such international and interracial marriages? (Yes.)

There is a certain trend now that American girls don’t want to have American boys for their husbands. At the same time, American secular women act like queens at home and use their husbands like slaves. In other words, making problems in the home. This problem of American women’s authority in the home has to be reversed. Only Father can do that. Not by force or knowledge. Do you need Reverend Moon? (Yes.) However, Father does not want to stay here any longer. He has completed his mission here. Father is pushing eighty now, and as an old man what else can he do here? Americans don’t like an old grandpa. Do you like that? (Yes.) Only the sound from your mouth says so. But your mind does not feel that way.

Even though the topic is written up there, we have not much time to get into all the details. (Laughter.) [Father laughs.] But once you know about the man and woman relationship, that includes everything. (Laughter.) Father’s conclusion is one sentence. This original family represents plus position, subject position. Blessed families represent minus, object position. The Unification Church explains what the original family means. We know that. Do we really understand the meaning of the original family? Nobody was able to explain the meaning of the original family to mankind. Not even God. Not even Satan could do that. Because mankind began with a false family. But now the True Family has appeared to mankind and so this concept can be clearly explained. This original family belongs to which number of our Family Pledge? Where is it mentioned? (Number six.) Where else? When we recite the entire Family Pledge, from one to seven, the essence is original family. It is mentioned in number three where it mentions the four great realms of heart, and the three great kingships and royal familyship. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Father has already explained to us what the four great realms of heart mean, from children’s love, brother and sister love, conjugal love of husband and wife to parental love. The culmination of children’s love, brother and sister love, conjugal love and parental love all meet at one point [indicating on the board]. What is that point? It is the point where your first love is consummated. This means the first night when a blessed husband and wife make love together. Why do men and women meet and marry one another? Just because they want to look at one another eye to eye? Just for the sake of kissing? Just for the sake of embracing? What is the purpose? In order to fit the shapes of convex and concave together perfectly. Is that correct? (Yes.) You know better than me. Now your faces are beaming and so Father realizes that you understand. (Laughter.) Even those grandmothers and grandfathers here understand.

Including God, all elderly grandfathers and grandmothers, when they live their lives together, remember the love experiences of their youth; the love they felt as children, as brothers and sisters, as husband and wife and as parents. They live on that memory. God does the same thing. Adam and Eve were supposed to head in that direction step by step. These four different stages are like a railroad upon which you can perfect your love relationships, the four great realms of heart. If there is a husband who truly loves his wife, first of all he should consider her as a loving twin sister. He should be able to consider her also as his younger sister. Upon that foundation of children’s love, and the brother and sister love foundation, conjugal love can be formed. They are not separate, they operate along the same line. [Father indicates to the diagram on the board.] Because this is one vertical line. They eventually reach to parental love. By doing so, just as God offered His love to mankind through the creation, by reaching to this parental love position, now they can give birth to their children and become second creators. Only one couple together for all eternity. Never two. All men and all women long for absolute, unchanging, eternal love.

Since your love is supposed to be eternal, you cannot have two spouses. That is why God created one woman and one man in the beginning. Some husbands chase women for the purpose of free sex. Suppose such a husband should encounter his wife taking the same route, running after other men. Do you think that husband would welcome that? (No.) What kind of answer are you giving to this question. Is it an absolute no, or a mediocre kind of no? (ABSOLUTELY NO.) When you have this concept is there any room for divorce? (No.) In the secular world many people marry and divorce within one week. Suppose that happened between Adam and Eve. Do you think mankind could have multiplied this way? (No.)

Whenever any man looks at any woman, particularly his spouse, he must look at her as his mother figure, his spouse, his sister and sometimes as his twin sister. All grandfathers and grandmothers remember the time of their youth. They have passed through all of the different stages of love. That is why they are able to raise and love their children and grandchildren in such a way. That is the foundation upon which we will be able to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Once we taste the life of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, then we can automatically enter the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven and live with God in eternity.

Once you live this kind of life centering upon your family, then your life can be expanded to the tribal level, societal, national and worldwide levels. Then you can certainly feel much greater love there. Therefore you have to invest yourself without expectation. In order to gain a greater world you have to invest even more. One of the greatest teachings of the Unification Church is that we have to invest for the sake of our family. Our family should invest for the sake of the tribe, the tribe for the nation and world, all the way up to God. That is the way the whole cosmos will welcome you. Those who live such a life here on the earth will be embraced by the whole cosmos when they enter the spiritual world. In turn they will be able to embrace the whole cosmos. Do we all have childlike minds? Some of you women sometimes feel you would like to receive love as an infant. That is why wives sometimes want to be hugged by their husbands, just like being hugged as a child. Sometime you want to play with your husband like a young brother and sister. Then of course you want to share conjugal love as husband and wife. Through that you become parental like God. That is how we practice the four great realms of heart.

We all want to become kings and queens don’t we? (Yes.) There is great significance in the wedding. Because the first night that husband and wife become one in love, is the culmination point of children’s love and brother and sister love. Conjugal love and parental love begin there. Do you think that God suddenly existed as a perfected God or do you think that He came through certain stages? (Stages.) When you marry, do you wish to look at photos of when your spouse was an infant, or a young school girl or boy? Or do you not care about it? You enjoy looking at such photos, right? It is like a circular movement. Also when people grow very old their minds become like child’s minds again. They are returning again. It is the age of absent-mindedness.

Centering upon this love, the desire to become kings and queens, we gradually expand our horizons. Just as Adam and Eve represented all mankind, Adam represented the seed man and Eve the seed woman. Even now when we marry we must understand that the man, the bridegroom, represents all 2.5 billion men. The woman, the bride, represents all 2.5 billion women. Since the characteristics of True Love are absolute and unchanging, then once the decision is made it is eternal. I marry. That means without any strings attached. It means that I married the best man in the whole world or I received the best woman in the world. That is the end of it. True love desires this. Not false love but True Love. That is what Father means when he says we are in the position of kings and queens. We represent the entire population of men and women. Just as Adam and Eve were in the position of king and queen, centering upon their love relationship, we also can be in that position.

Do you want to become the number one champion in the world? (Yes.) Through money power? (No.) Knowledge power? (No.)Authority?(No.)What is the tool then? (True Love.) True Love king and queen. Once you can claim yourselves to be the True Love king and queen then God will be so excited to come to see you. He will love to come to you and try to touch you. When God comes to see your couple He may crack your heads together and then put His head on the top. (Laughter.) (Applause.) Recently Father saw in Florida one man and woman embracing one another for forty five minutes. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, then their embrace would have probably lasted for forty days. True Love power is so strong.

Don’t you think that God would want to join in their embrace, or just watch them? God would see how excited and happy Adam and Eve were and He would surely want to consider that His marriage. If God has only masculine characteristics then He would want to chase Adam away and take over Eve. If God were like that. Then Eve would cry and tell Him that she loves Adam and ask why God chased him away. (Laughter.) Can God appear as a visible God or an invisible God? (Invisible God.) Since God is invisible it is convenient. God can appear and join them through Adam as well as through Eve. Then they become one. (Laughter and Applause.)

God is the root of life, love and lineage. [Peter Kim says, “What else is that?” Father laughs and responds, “Conscience”.] (Laughter.) Do you think that God would ignore the fact that Adam and Eve took the position first and became the masters of all four areas, or would He have to secure the position as the origin of conscience, love, life and lineage? God will have to secure that position by His participation. If that were to occur at the place of unification, who would become the ancestor of mankind, Adam and Eve or God? (God.) Why? Heavenly Father is naturally the first parent of mankind. That means He is the first husband, first wife, first brother, first sister, first child. You can apply it to every different angle. Invisible children, invisible brother and sister, invisible husband and wife, invisible parents, any way you look at it. But due to the Fall we lost all of these different relationships. Is she a daughter of God or a descendant of Adam? Whom does she belong to? Which comes first, God’s daughter or Adam’s daughter? (God’s daughter.) Absolutely. Does that give you a good or bad feeling? (Good.)

Therefore we call God ‘Father’. Centering upon True Love, God is supposed to be in the position of the first Father. However, mankind did not know this. Due to the Fall this relationship has been severed. Through sending the messiah, the savior of mankind, this cord between God and mankind will be reconnected. Do you understand? (Yes.) Through receiving the messiah, this false world which is centered upon false love, false life, false lineage and false conscience, will be restored. Therefore we call the history of restoration the history of salvation and the history of recreation. Since we lost the original family in the beginning of history, the Unification Church strives to rebuild the family. Through this we restore mankind. The family was reversed. In this time we have to make it the right side up. The marriage began with false parents. Now through True Parents we are headed towards the Kingdom of Heaven.

Now we understand the meaning of the original family don’t we? (Yes.) Besides the four great realms of heart it also involves the three great kingships. [Father writes on the board.] Beginning with God and Adam and Eve, this represents the first and second generation and third generation. [indicating to the board] These three generations must become one. In terms of family relationships, God was unable to have relationships with His own grandchildren due to the Fall of man. Do you understand? [Indicating to the diagram on the board.] It is like the three stages of formation, growth and perfection. The creation began from three points as we have already explained. Through these three different stages we can form a four position foundation and eventually that can create a circular motion. Then finally, centered on True Love, we make a circular motion.

Even if a woman is very hysterical and on edge, when she truly loves her husband then that edge and hysterical character disappears. She becomes rounder. Because of this give and take relationship of love. Therefore our eyes are the most important organ in our body. Also our heart and kidney are important. In particular woman’s sexual organ is important. It is shaped round. All those round shaped organs in your body are the important ones. Women’s bodies do not have the rugged bone structure of men. Artists always used the form of a naked woman in order to perfect their skill of drawing.

Without your grandfather could you exist? (No.) Would you exist without your parents? (No.) We may call God our original grandfather. Adam and Eve are in the position of our parents and we are in the position of children. From our children’s level we can become an extended family. Plus and minus become one here [indicating to the board] just as Adam and Eve became one. Then this [indicating to the board] becomes the seed and the center. Always when we connect these three different levels multiplication occurs. What is the difference between children’s level and parents’ level, or grandchildren’s level and grandparents’ level? Between husband and wife a horizontal relationship exists. But when we refer to the relationship between grandchildren and grandparents they form this relationship [indicating to the board]. When it comes to the family relationship, usually grandparents love their grandchildren more than parents love their children. Because by going through these different levels of love you can become more perfect when you join the spiritual world.

When we tilt this family tree sideways [indicating to diagram] then grandparents are in the position representing our past, while our parents represent the present and the children represent the future. It is all connected inseparably. But when we connect these three different points then we can have this sphere. Parents and children relationship, conjugal relationship, brother and sister relationship. All different kinds of relationships existing within this sphere are centered upon True Love. That is where God exists. That is why the formula for all mankind is the same. We all need parents, husband and wife, children and even grandchildren. We need three generations because we have to connect vertically as well as horizontally. If we connect to our parents, it stops in the middle. We need to connect vertically to our grand parents level. If we connect only to the parental level we stop here at the triangle [indicating to the board]. But if we connect to grandparents it becomes a sphere. Grandparents make a vertical connection. Through this four position foundation, this spherical, circular motion begins. Any way you look at it, three different generations are represented here [indicating to the board].

Do American families have this structure? If not you will soon disappear. Without the vertical connection to grandparents you will disappear. Grandparents represent the past. They also represent God. How old is God? His age is eternal. That means circular. Therefore we can claim that God is zero in age. Centering upon this one dot here [indicating to the board] we can draw as many millions of lines and circles as we want. Do you follow? Even looking at ourselves we sometimes even want to be the central person in the family, wanting to gain all the attention. We have the desire to be even greater than God. This is the vertical True Love line, through which we can be connected to greater levels. Looking from the vertical angle, centered upon myself, it expands to the family, society, nation, world and cosmic levels. Isn’t this true? (Yes.) There is nothing else that can make this possible except True Love. True Love means investment of oneself without expectation.

When low and high pressure air masses have formed, suddenly they collide and make a circular movement. That is how it works. Do you need your grandparents or don’t you? (YES.) Therefore we need to understand that the grandfathers and grandmothers who have been sent to senior citizens’ homes cry because they miss their grandchildren. Here in America it is usual for children to expect their parents to call them in advance if they want to visit. But when the husband enters into the wife’s bedroom, does he need to knock and gain approval in order to enter? (No.) Even if your husband is in a deep sleep, as his wife you can enter the room naked and pull back the blanket and sit on him. It is perfectly acceptable. There are no boundaries. Those American brothers and sisters who still wish your parents to give you a call in advance before they visit raise your hands. Those of you who want your spouse to gain your approval before entering into the bedroom raise your hands.

If your parents come when you are in the middle of your meal and you have no other food in the house, you should be able to offer your food to them. As a wife you should have the same heart towards your husband. Father would like to give an analogy. Suppose there is an area of low pressure over some American village and an area of medium sized high air pressure nearby. At the same time there exists an enormously high air pressure over Korea. Which area of high air pressure will help this low pressure area? The medium one from America or the enormous one from Korea? The one nearby or the one far away? (Far away.) Does that mean that the high air pressure in America just sits still while this high air pressure from Korea travels all the way across the Pacific Ocean to assist you? (No.) Of course the high air pressure nearby the low air pressure should be able to assist and fill the gap. But even so, if help is still needed, eventually a greater high pressure from some other place will come and fill in the gap. That is how it is. If there are difficulties in your own village then the village itself should be able to solve it. Don’t expect your nation to solve the problem for you. This is the natural law.

Why did Reverend Moon come to America? Because the foundation of America, which is Christianity, is rotten and there is a huge sized area of low air pressure formed in America. That is why Reverend Moon came as high air pressure in order to fill the gap. Heaven sent me to America. American people do not realize this. This is the problem. Does this sound good or bad? (Good.) You may actually feel bad but you have to say good. But actually you have to change yourselves to be able to respond “good” naturally. You need to repent and then you can feel good. Without going through the way of indemnity there is no way to make a balanced world.

Therefore Reverend Moon encourages all American young couples to take your grandparents or parents out of the senior citizens homes and serve them at your home like you would serve God. Would you protest to Father? (No.) The conclusion is simple and clear. We have to be able to serve our parents and grandparents just as if they were God. Also we need to be able to treat our children the way in which we would treat God. Because they will become God also. After Adam and Eve died they were to become the invisible God. However, their children were to be come the visible God in this world. We should be able to offer the same level of love and heart to even our grandchildren. [Father draws on the board.] This is why a triangular relationship exists between God and Adam and Eve, then three different generations. But as Father mentioned earlier, God was able to love Adam and Eve but not His grandchildren.

In the position of children you are able to receive love from your parents as well as love from your grandparents. This means you are able to receive both vertical and horizontal love. Love from your parents and love from God. However, only one generation of God’s love appeared at the time of Adam and Eve. Only when both horizontal and vertical love reach to here, [indicating on the board] then they can be expanded horizontally. The past, present and future concept can be extended into eternity. This is where God becomes the original ancestor of mankind. Centering upon God, now the Kingdom of Heaven on earth can be established. This is what we refer to as absolute kingship centered upon God. Not democracy. Can God be found through an election? Can the messiah be found through an election? No. This is our destiny and our fate [indicating to the diagram on the board]. The relationship between parents and children cannot be severed. However, one’s destiny may be altered or changed. But when it comes to the relationship between heaven and earth, it is eternally unchanging. No one can change that. Do you understand this? (Yes.) This is how the concept of kingship centered upon God emerges out of this.

Unfortunately, centered upon Satan, all kinds of different kingships emerged and disappeared throughout history. However, when the time comes, all the different kingships will disappear and even democracy will disappear. Democracy represents the ideology of brotherhood; ruling party and opposition party ideology. It is a horizontal relationship. It is not parental in nature. Simply because it is a horizontal brotherhood ideology, they always compete and fight with one another. Because of the Fall of Man, the elder son, the father and the king all became satanic. The history of mankind has been the manifestation of the restoration of the elder son’s birthright, the true father’s position, and the true king’s position. American democracy is going down the drain. It has nothing to be proud of. America must follow, not Reverend Moon’s individual ideology, but rather Godism: the ideology coming from God. This is the original fundamental ideology which all humanity has to follow in order to return to their original home.

Once we reach to the level of restoring the positions of elder sonship, true parentship, and true kingship then there will be no more national boundaries. The whole world will become one world under God. Not one nation under God, but one world under God will emerge. America is in the position of the bride nation and also the position of the elder son. However, as a bride country, America is still sleeping, still unable to recognize the advent of the bridegroom. This is the problem. America’s destiny is to be awakened and receive the bridegroom and serve him as the king of this bride nation. This is the first time in human history that the true king and true queen, centering upon True Love, have appeared on the earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) God lost all these three positions and they need to be restored back to Him.

Since America is in the position of elder son, she should be able to share her wealth with the rest of the world. The fortune which America is enjoying at this time, is not intended to be for America alone. Rather it is for the sake of the whole world. After World War II all the allied nations who won the war, were generous enough to give independence to the defeated nations. That was because of the brotherhood relationship. The elder brother gave blessing to the younger brother. This kind of phenomenon occurred. In doing so the whole world was supposed to prepare itself to receive the parents who appeared in 1960 through the Holy Wedding of True Parents. However, the world did not know this. We have to understand as Unification Church members, that the elder sonship, true parentship, and true kingship were the position of God in the beginning.

Who enabled Ronald Reagan and George Bush to become the presidents of the United States? Behind the scenes, God was working. How about the next president of the United States? There are many possible candidates out there. However, no one knows the future direction of America. Does the CIA know? Does the FBI know? Without understanding God’s heart no one knows the direction of America. When Father gave this kind of message, in the past the CIA and FBI were shocked and tried to attack Father. However, now their attitude is different. Because they have witnessed that whatever Reverend Moon has proclaimed has always come to pass. After the 30,000 Couples Blessing, was there anyone in the world who believed that Reverend Moon would be able to bless 360,000 couples in three years? No. Only God and Reverend Moon were sure about it. During the last five month period this miracle took place. Our next goal is the 3.6 million Couples Blessing. Father considers it a piece of cake. (Laughter.)

How about America? Will America just sit back and do nothing? This is a big problem. The Blessing is actually centered upon Christianity. While Christians sit still and do nothing, other religious people receive the Blessing. God is fair! When the tide is coming in it flattens the entire area, even though the bottom is up and down. By filling up the gaps it makes a flat surface. When the tide begins to go out the upper water recedes first. In the Last Days those who come late will become first and the ones who were originally first will become last. There will be this reversal of order. When you hear Father’s message this morning, do you feel that the whole nation of America, as well as all the nations of the world, needs this message in order to be saved? Or do you think that only this handful of people gathered here are the ones who need this message? (The whole world.) Imagine if this message were broadcast through the networks what kind of impact it would create. Don’t you think that Father’s message has the power to correct their wrong attitudes and misunderstandings?

In regard to the three great kingships, whilst Adam and Eve only received the love of God, Adam and Eve’s children were able to receive love from their parents, Adam and Eve as well as from God. That is the way the four position foundation could be established. As Father mentioned earlier, the position of grandparents represents the past, the position of parents represents the present and children’s position represents the future. The grandparents’ positions represents the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven. This is the family level heaven [indicating on the board]. This is the futuristic heaven. Therefore, from God’s point of view, the hope of grandparents is to receive the seed of the future through their children and grandchildren. The hope of parents is to see this fruit. The hope of children is to become parents and grandparents. Through receiving the different levels of love from parents and grandparents, the children should be able to inherit a greater world than the parents level, Adam and Eve’s level here. This represents the family level kingdom [indicating to the board]. But this represents the futuristic cosmic level Kingdom of Heaven on earth [indicating to the board].

We have already learned about the three great realms of heart. The three kingships represents this [indicating to the board]. This should occur within your family. Therefore the hope of each family should be that the grandparents should become kings, the parents should become kings, and the children should become kings. These all represent the different stages of past, present and future. This is the textbook model upon which God based the family when He first created. Where there is fighting there is destruction. When it comes to the royal familyship we are not referring simply to your own family. Rather we are referring to other families. For example Catholicism and Protestantism should become brothers and sisters and unite. They should become the peripheral families of the kingdom surrounding your own family kingdom. That is royal familyship.

Secular kingdoms and empires do not last long. The royal families are supposed to be in the position of sacrificing and devoting themselves on behalf of their people. But in fact this trend became reversed. The people were placed in the position of serving the royal family. That is why these kingdoms do not last long. In the ideal world it should be that such royal families serve their subjects. There are different stages to be gone through. [Father draws on the board.] In the royal family stage the people should come in the position of minus and become the object to the kingship family and vice versa. They then multiply themselves all the way up to God. By living for the sake of others we can establish these three great kingships. We can conclude that those who do not have grandchildren are unfortunate ones. You cannot fit into this formula without grandchildren.

Those who experience the three different stages of kingship and live their lives in service and love in the way Father has described, can enter into the Kingdom of God in heaven. They can become the citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? (Yes.) In order to achieve all of the goals that Father has explained here, can we accomplish this by ourselves alone as individuals? (No.) Simply centering upon America or the Western world, can we achieve this? (No.) We should find balance. Just as water and air constantly flow down from a higher place to a lower place. What about love? Does love flow or does it remain in one place? (Flows.) Therefore, Americans should go beyond the national boundaries. That is how we can transcend all obstacles. Does your mind have perfect balance? What is the topic of Father’s message which is now given to the world? True Family and I. What should come first True Family or I? When it comes to the concept, which comes first, I or the family? (I.) Even when it comes to Adam’s family, can this family exist without Adam? (No.) Who should reach perfection first, Adam or Adam’s family? (Adam.) Then in terms of concept, I comes first. It begins from the individual. When we refer to I we are referring to man and woman.

When man and woman find eternal balance, that is where the family emerges. Everyone, including God wants to live on that balanced point. Are there families in the secular world who are truly balanced? Can we find many husbands and wives in the secular world who do not fight? People fight so frequently that people regard it as normal. However, once you taste the perfect balance in life with no waves whatsoever, then when you see someone fighting you do not consider it normal at all. This is the position of husband [indicating on the board]. In a perfectly balanced husband and wife, if the wife makes a huge 360 degree circle, will there be any trouble? No. There are no obstacles because you are perfectly balanced between husband and wife. Therefore whatever size circle you want to make between husband and wife, it is always perfect. When you have that kind of perfect circle and balanced life then you will have great children. The fundamental point is myself. When we evaluate ourselves we must do so from the vertical angle, horizontal angle, relationship between parents and children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife. All should be the ideal angle which will form a perfect circle. Once this circle is formed then from wherever we reach there will always be a ninety degree meeting point. Therefore the surface will be equal. When we slice this circle into twelve different pieces, each piece will have the same size. Each will fit perfectly wherever you place it.

It is normal, for example, for the children to sleep in their grandparents’ room and vice versa. Even if an adult son sleeps with his mother in his mother’s arms it is not strange. What about American families? Do you do this? In this country we know that the crime of incest occurs within families. This means all of these twelve slices do not fit. Do you follow? Once we have this perfect ninety degree angle in terms of each slice there is nothing wrong. This is the standardized model given by God. Therefore we should be able to fit into this formula. Then we can enter into the Kingdom of God. Now we understand the meaning of the original family, don’t we? (Yes.)

When it comes to the concept of Blessed couples, what percentage of the fullness of perfection is reached by these Blessed couples in regard to the original family level? What is the percentage in your imagination? As a Blessed couple of the Unification Church do you think that husband and wife should fight? (No.) What if something comes up that you have to fight over, what shall you do? If the husband goes to the right side then the wife should go far away from him. If there is a moment when you are about to say the final word in order to have a divorce, then you have to tell your spouse that you have to go to the bathroom. When you go to the bathroom and stay there a while, once you come out you may have changed your mind. If you stay long enough your husband may become curious as to why you are in there such a long time. Then he will knock and come into the bathroom. When your husband comes to visit you in the bathroom, do you imagine you would punch him or embrace him? There is more chance that you would build harmony again. Whenever there is a crisis between husband and wife and you are about to collide with one another, remember what Father has told you here this morning. Escape to the bath room. (Laughter.)

Husbands should consider their wives as their younger sisters and wives should consider their husbands as their elder brothers. That kind of relationship should come into play between you. Even if you have two hands, in order to make a noise with them they have to hit together. However, if you always keep them distant there will be no sound. If your husband is angry you have to keep smiling. Take the opposite position. We must protect our love relationship, even at the cost of our life. Do you understand? (Yes.) Are you truly living that kind of life now or are you wishing to live such a life? Answer Father please. (Wishing.) When will you actualize that kind of life? If you don’t have that kind of experience in this world you will end up in hell.

Thinking about Reverend Moon objectively, do you consider him to be a great and intelligent person, or a mediocre person? (Great.) Is he foolish or smart? (Smart.) It is true, Father knows what America is all about and what the world means. Therefore, no matter what hardship he must face he never changes in his determination. Do you think that you can find anyone in the world who is able to change Reverend Moon’s direction and determination? (No.) What about God? God Himself needs Reverend Moon in order to deal with this physical world. Therefore, God has to go where Father goes. Does that mean that Reverend Moon does not have to follow God, but rather God has to follow Reverend Moon all the time? Do you think that God can come down to this physical world and build the Kingdom of God on earth by Himself? (No.)

If God did not have to follow such a formula as this, then why did He wait until now? God could have come down and changed the world by Himself if He did not have to follow this formula. God is the absolute power owner and king. Why can He not come down on the earth and control everything? That is not God’s wish. Because the original parents fell, True Parents are now here with this mission to accomplish. Therefore God has to follow and support Reverend Moon. Where is Reverend Moon at this point? Did he already overcome this opposing world, or is he still struggling with the opposition? Father has gone beyond this now. Therefore True Parents are just about ready to organize all the world’s families. Because we lost everything at the family level and so we have to restore the families. From here we can connect at the tribal level. Only True Parents can go over this fallen realm. Otherwise God cannot separate humankind from this satanic realm. Hell on the earth and in the spiritual realm. God cannot go over this, neither can Satan. Only True Parents are able to go over this boundary.

Blind Christians are in some way crazy. If they continue in this way they will end up in hell. After World War II, Christianity was given the mission to restore the whole world centering upon the Christianity in America. However, because they did not open their eyes and receive Reverend Moon as the messiah, Christianity actually ruined the world. In 1952 the world could have been restored through Christianity. However, they failed. It was the time when this world could have been made one world under God.

After World War II Great Britain was in the position of Eve, America was in the position of Abel and France was in the position of Cain. With the unity of these three nations centered upon Christianity they should have been able to restore all the families under the banner of Christianity. They should have totally united with True Parents, receiving them as the messiah of mankind. At that time the whole world could have been restored. But for forty years they gave opposition to True Parents. Now finally after forty years, True Parents have won the victory at the world level. Therefore, True Parents are ready to embrace the whole world by restoring the families through the Blessing procedure. That is where we are standing. (Applause.)

As we see from the topic of Father’s message this morning, the family begins with myself, the individual. Therefore the seed for the true family has to be sown again here. As a Unification Church member just as Jesus died on the cross for the sake of mankind, we have to bear the cross for the sake of our families, beginning from myself. Jesus did it for the sake of the nation. True Father has borne the cross for all mankind and the world. Who else persevered and received such persecution in the world except Reverend Moon? The whole world was opposing him. All of the founders of all the different religions did not lay this much foundation all over the world. Reverend Moon is the only one who has laid such a foundation that even other religions welcome him as a world religious figure. (Applause.) (Amen.)

How did Reverend Moon survive up until this point and become successful? Reverend Moon knew that day and night God constantly needs him. That is the way Reverend Moon has lived his life. Are we able to swap one real true Unification Church member with all the members of the Catholic faith in the world? (No.) When we mention true couples we are referring to the original position of Adam and Eve. Original couple. Can we swap this one couple with the 200 million Catholics? (No.) Why? This original couple belongs to God, whereas 200 million Catholics belong to the fallen world. We should have pride that even if all other families in the world disappear, so long as my couple survives and lives up to God’s expectation then the world can be restored again.

Having a man in front of a woman, is it an obstacle, a nuisance or the greatest blessing for you to have? (Blessing.) It is in way a miracle. Suppose there had been no man in front of the woman, then how would you have been able to exist as woman? We all lived our life without truly appreciating that we have men and women. How much should we be joyful and happy? Have you ever thought about it? Even if we have this convex shape, without a concave shape it is useless. What can you do? When God first created man and woman, do you think He had the concept of concave and convex shapes first, or man and woman concept first? Did He have the sexual organ concept first as male and female, or just man and woman first? Answer clearly. God had the concept of the sexual organs of male and female first. We must understand that man and woman’s sexual organs were the original point of human creation. Do you understand? From that point man and woman appeared.

Which comes first, the concept of evolution or the male and female concept? (Male and female.) The concept of male and female came into being from nowhere? Who designed the location of the male and female sexual organs in the center of the body? Did you have a choice? (No.) Who gave you that? (God.) Suppose the female is generally taller than the male. Or exactly the same height. Then there is no fun, no variety. From woman’s point of view it is more fun when you make love that her husband has to reach down to her. This means she has to reach up on her tip toes to connect with him. You hug your husband and try to hang onto him so as not to be separated from him. When the wife tries to hang onto the husband so as not to be separated what is the attitude of the husband? Does he brush her aside? When they kiss one another at eighty-five degrees, would the husband resent it or enjoy it? Who is subject between man and woman? (Man.) What about American women? Are you subject?

When Father gives such a talk to us, all the men enjoy it. They feel that Father is the only one to be able to change women who have the bad habit of insisting that they are the subject. You women, do you like men? (Yes.) Man represents heaven and woman represents earth. That is why when you make love between husband and wife the man takes the position of heaven while woman takes the position of earth. Woman is shaped in such a way as to receive, like a container. Women have soft bone structure and soft skin. Men do not like rough skin. This is all relative. It is a good idea. This is the way in which we have to correct the order of living in society in the world. Father is also encouraging that you invite and bring your grandparents to your home, and live with them together and dedicate yourselves to them. Since Father and Mother have become grandparents our Unification Church members should voluntarily come forward to invite True Parents to your home and serve them. This line [indicating to the diagram on the board] should be longer than the length of the earth, the longest line in the world. If we have that quality of family in the Unification Church they will only prosper. When you live happily with your husband and wife in your family, suddenly True Parents may pay a visit to your home. Since you have only one bedroom, would you tell True Parents that they cannot stay with you. Or would you willingly give your bedroom to True Parents and evacuate to some place else? What is the heavenly way? To offer what you have. The duty as children is that if our parents have no food and no clothes then we should offer ours. Even if you have to struggle and suffer that should be our attitude. It is our responsibility. You all have your husbands. You blessed men all have your wives. Father is giving you a tip of how to have a happy life as husband and wife. Every morning as you wake up and dress, face one another fully dressed. Then the wife should run into her husband’s arms and receive the greatest hug in the world. That is how you should begin your life every day. The sun rises from the east. The sunshine comes from the east. Man stands in the position of the east. Then the wife will really feel happiness. That is how you should begin your day.

Women like to wear necklaces. This symbolizes hanging around her husband’s neck. Earrings hanging on your ear symbolize us hanging on in the air. Woman has to grab onto this man’s sexual organ and not let it go. It is a belonging concept. Later you make up your face and put on your ring, think of your husband and wait for him in order to receive more love. That is the life of a wife.

Love should come first rather than taking a bath. When a woman makes up her face and places her ring on her finger, she patiently awaits her husband’s return. Then as soon as her husband returns home some wives tell them to take a shower right away. The husband’s desire is to share love first. When the wife tells the husband to shower and brush his teeth this causes him to lose the mood. The husband does not like it. That is what Father means. That’s true. (Laughter.) Actually the wife should spring up and give a hug to her husband and perhaps eat together. Then send him to the bathroom. (Laughter.) If you truly practice that kind of life of love your husband will never visit some place else after work. He will come home straight away. (Laughter.) It is true. Imagine how much Father has thought about all such details in order to build a beautiful, harmonious ideal family relationship between husband and wife. If Father were to reveal all the secrets he has, you wouldn’t be able to return home today. (Laughter.) Therefore, Father will save some. Please go and practice at least one of the tips Father gave you today. If it doesn’t work come back and tell Father. (Laughter.)

It is natural that we all be called strange and crazy people. It is already after 10 a.m. and since 6 a.m. you have been sitting in one place without feeling tired. Still you open your mouths and laugh. Father also, a man who is almost eighty years of age, has spoken four hours and still is ready to go another several hours. Aren’t we all crazy? (Laughter. Applause.) If Father keeps going on this way you will all want to stay here and sleep overnight, because you want to continue to listen to Father. Father will conclude here and finish his speech today. (Applause.)

Let us pray.

[Mr. Peter Kim prayed.]

## WHERE IS THE BASE FOR THE TRUE IDEAL?

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### September 3, 1995
Belvedere — International Training Center
Translator — Peter Kim

s we always try to practice our Korean, is there any non-Korean here who can read the title that Father has written here on the board? We all need to study Korean don’t we? (Yes.) Then please repeat after me: Chamdoyn Yisangjuk Geejeeneun Uhdeenya? Where Is The Base For The True Ideal?

Do you understand the meaning of “ideal”? Does this word originate from mankind or from God? (God.) People in general talk about idealism, but they don’t think about the source of the ideal. They just assume that it comes from man. However, it has to come from God who is the source of true happiness, true peace, true ideal and the root of all goodness. Happiness, peace and unification all originate from God.

A tree might have different sized branches and leaves, but it has one central root. Cutting off some branches will not affect the root. This tree may have branches that go in different directions, and with the changing of the seasons its foliage may change and even die and fall to the ground. However, as long as the central trunk and root are alive, the tree will be fine. Nutrition travels through the root to feed every branch of the tree. However, beyond the root there is a mainstream energy source that feeds the root and trunk of the tree so that the tree is able to survive. This mainstream element has to be consistent; in the past, present and future the source of nutriment should always be the same. If the degree of this mainstream element of nutrition changes in any way, the actual species of the tree may even change.

We maintain that we have our own individual ideal, our own private ideal. However, can we honestly claim to have our own ideal? (No.) No matter how great you may be, you cannot claim to have your own ideal. We can only claim our ideal when we find our ideal partner. When man and woman are united and become one, then you can begin to speak of the ideal. For example, focusing upon one of your eyes, can it claim to be ideal? Can just one eye, either left or right, say this is ideal? But when both of your eyes are functioning properly, then you can maintain that you have ideal eyes and ideal vision. Whenever we refer to the ideal, it must always include our object and subject. Ideal is a relative term. Your nose has two nostrils, not one. If you block up one nostril and claim to have an ideal nose, you would not be speaking the truth. Suppose you had only one lip, upper or lower is irrelevant. With only one lip you cannot claim to have an ideal mouth. (Laughter.) Suppose the right ear says that it doesn’t care about the left ear? (Laughter.) The ideal exists within a subject and object relationship.

The internal center of conscience is subject, the external center is object. This dual system exists within the whole of creation. One way systems will disappear. No matter how much homosexuals claim they have the ideal way, within one generation humankind would disappear. Is that ideal? (No.) Many American women insist upon living their lives alone. They claim not to need men. Is this ideal? (No.) If every woman were to adopt such a lifestyle then within one hundred years the human species would disappear. Ideal means more vertical, more global, expanding forever. Without the subject and object relationship we cannot find the ideal world. Is this clear? (Yes.)

Does your right eye exist only for the sake of itself, or does it exist for the sake of its partner? It exists for its counterpart. Both eyes exist in order for you to see your partner, your object. How about your nose? Does it exist for itself alone or in order to smell the object world? (Object world.) Do you understand? When your mouth is being used to speak, is it doing so for your self alone? (No.) It exists for the sake of your partner. You have two hands, but if you have to hold your own hands for even ten minutes you may become tired of it. However, if you have to hold the hand of your beloved spouse, then even after one hundred years you will not tire of it. (Laughter.) The terminology of ideal does not fit with an individual alone. Therefore are the individualists of this world who seek their own lives without concern for others truly idealists, or those who are ruining this world? All Americans please answer Father clearly. What kind of people are they? Such people as these will eventually disappear. They cannot maintain such a way of life eternally.

Nothing in this world exists by itself. Even particles have plus ions and minus ions. In all plants plus and minus exist. In order to connect to the ideal world, the subject and object relationship is necessary. Otherwise, from the individual alone, we cannot be connected to the expanding universal world. The conclusion is simple; without partnership we cannot exist and expand forever. Is this a right or a wrong conclusion? (Right conclusion.) American people consider Reverend Moon a bad person. But no matter what they may say, this conclusion is the correct one. Therefore those women who live alone without a spouse should not feel proud. Rather they should feel ashamed. After the Fall, generation after generation sank further and further into hell.

Is there anyone who ever met a true man? Not former president Truman, but a true man. (Laughter.) What kind of person is a true man? (Father.) Because you think that way, Father has been criticized. What is the difference between you and Father? You have two ears, two hands and so has Father. Therefore, what is the difference? Do you think that Reverend Moon’s eyes don’t blink? (Laughter.) Then what is the difference between us and Father? The difference is direction and the concept we cherish. All the things that human beings think now, Reverend Moon thinks the opposite way. The partnership world is the way in which Father thinks. In following and establishing such a world, automatically the ideal settlement will come to pass. It’s very logical.

Is there any woman who is perfected yet? (Yes.) When you look at the world, do you see any perfect woman from God’s viewpoint? (No.) In the eyes of God do you think that there is any man whom God truly wants and praises? Is there any man whom, when God draws near him, without realizing it, God would kiss him. Is there such an attractive man existing in this world? When it comes to the love relationship between husband and wife, they sometimes do not realize that they are being irresistibly drawn together while they approach one another in order to kiss. Do you think there is any man whom God feels irresistibly drawn towards? Absolutely not. Suppose God found a man or woman in this world whom He was drawn towards and without realizing, God was constantly kissing this man or woman for ten years. Would you consider God crazy? (No.) (Father laughs.) There is an eternal capacity centering upon love and, therefore, eternal happiness.

Have you husbands and wives ever kissed one another for ten days non-stop? (Laughter.) Suppose a husband and wife want to keep on kissing one another eternally but, due to circumstances, they only do so for ten days. Would such a couple be miserable or happy? (Happy.) How happy they would be. Suppose you find some strands of gray hairs in your wife’s hair. You would try to grab them and pull them out. Then would your wife feel badly about it? Do you think that she would yell and hit you, or would she turn around and give you a hug or a kiss? (Laughter.) Which one? (Laughter.) You may not be living such a life between husband and wife as Father has just described, but at least you should have that kind of concept of your married life.

When it comes to the terminology of base or foundation, it goes together with formula. Do you want to have your base shaky or stable and unchanging? (Stable.) Do you think that going to parties where people drink and dance and shake their bodies about and lose their minds is the stable base of their lives? (No.) Do you find your stabilized base at your home or at a dancing party? (Home.) From whom at home? (Spouse.) You may say spouse. However, man is a monster to woman and woman is another kind of monster to man. Can two monsters get together and bring hope? (Laughter.) How can you control your monster at home? (Laughter.) Do you need a whip to control and tame it, or a leash to pull your monster around by? Because your monster is always acting funny and changing every which way within a matter of minutes. You might feel it will be easy as long as I supply enough money for this monster. However, there would be no end to the amount of money this monster would consume.

Knowledge would not be able to control your monster either, even though so much emphasis is placed upon its value. How about controlling your strange monster through power? (No.) Everyone understands this. The conclusion is that no money, power or knowledge would be able to control your strange monster. Then what can control your monster? (Love.) What kind of love, free sex love? Secular American love? (No.) What kind of love? (True Love.) What kind of True Love? (God’s love.) What kind of God’s love? You don’t know. You have to learn through me by absolutely obeying the precious teaching I give you which I have worked so hard for. Then it is possible to teach, otherwise you cannot teach and cannot reach to the ideal place eternally. That is the reasonable conclusion. Is that true? (Yes.) This teaching is a precious thing.

You need money, knowledge and power as well as True Love. However, not for your own self but for the purpose of the whole. Partnership-centered consciousness should be first and foremost in your minds. What about God? What kind of God is He? Does God need knowledge? (No.) He is already the king of knowledge. How about money? (No.) God can create whatever He needs. How about authority and power? (No.) God can do anything. The Creator does not need knowledge, power and money. Then what does God need? Partnership. He needs His partner. Then who is qualified to be God’s partner? Monkeys and gorillas? After visiting the zoo, can you tell your friends and children that you just met with their ancestors? (Laughter.) If you visit the zoo with your friends and stand in front of the cage of gorillas, are you able to tell your friends that the gorilla is their grandfather? (Laughter.) Do you think your friend would be happy with you, or would he or she give you a kick?

When it comes to our love partner, we are seeking the highest possible being. Isn’t that true? Before you were blessed did you really hope for a spouse far inferior to yourself, or rather were you expecting a person far superior to yourself? (Superior.) Father says, inferior. (NO.) (Father laughs.) Even if Father insists you are looking for a spouse inferior to yourself, but you keep on telling him no. Because you can say no means that human beings can eventually be restored to God. Suppose you had hoped for an intelligent and handsome husband, but instead you ended up with a mediocre one whom you don’t really like and respect. As a wife, do you have to ask him to please die? When you quietly in your mind hope for your husband to die so that you can have a second chance, that feeling is centered very much upon your own individual desire and greed. It is not arising out of sympathy and concern for your husband.

If you see somebody in a more miserable situation than yourself, it is the heart of God, the parental heart, to feel compassion for that person. Suppose a mother has two sons and one is like a vegetable and will never awaken, while the other son is a president of a nation. Which son do you think the mother’s heart will go out towards the most? (The first one.) The same principle applies when it comes to your relationship with your spouse. If your spouse is not as wonderful and as capable as you expected, then your heart should go out to comfort his heart and support and help him. Your heart should be like a mother’s heart towards her children. This is like God.

In the first scenario you are hoping for your spouse to die in order for you to have a second chance. Suppose you were given that second chance and you received another spouse who was better than the first one. However, if you see someone who looks better to you than this spouse you will still have the heart of hoping that this second spouse will die soon. Are people who practice free sex happy? (No.) Those homosexuals are constantly seeking for a better looking partner. Eventually they would target even the president of a nation because of his fame and dignity. They might even end up with an animal in Africa. The justification would be that having tried every kind of man as a partner, they found that there was no one extra special; therefore, why not with a chimpanzee. Think about how horribly depraved such a direction would be. There is no merciful heart.

Father has flattened you American women here this morning, just as when fish are flattened through a certain machine. Do you still feel all right?

Then you are crazy. Do you still like Father? (Yes.) Father hates you. Do you still love Father? (YES.) Then there is a big problem here. (Laughter.) It is a good problem, even a revolutionary problem. You all joined the Unification Church and met the so-called world brainwasher. When you evaluate yourself, at this point do you think that you have become better than before you joined? (Yes.) Suppose that Reverend Moon gathers all of the American women together and tries to match them. Do you suppose they would go to that marriage for their own sake or for the sake of the whole? (For their own self.) Own self? Is that right? (Well that’s what they usually do.) (Laughter.) To marry for the sake of the whole is not so easy. But it is the most precious. If we do find those men and women who are willing to be married to anyone for the sake of the entire universe and cosmos, how precious and great such an attitude that is. If there is such a person who finds a woman to marry, he would consider his spouse to be the essence of the entire five billion people. When feeling such a way, how much love he would pour out upon her and how he would cherish her. You may claim that your spouse represents the entire human history; past, present and future, and all different races.

If you are white and your spouse is dark-skinned, you can claim her to be finer and more beautiful than all the white women of the world. White people are daytime partnership people. I prefer nighttime partnership instead. Nighttime kings of love-centered partnership, how wonderful they are. What do you think? Which one would you choose? Day love center or night love center? Which one? Do you have ears? (Laughter.) Use your ears. [Here Mr. Kim translates for us.] When Father says day king he is referring to the white race, and night king refers to the black race. (Ah!) Are you with him now? (Yes.) The night king has already passed the stage of the day king. Whereas the day king has a long way to go in order to reach the night king. Then which one do you choose? (Night king.)

Therefore you will become a well-rounded person. God will love you from every angle; top, front, rear and side. Then you will feel so happy. Day kings may insist that in order to love them you have to approach them from the front side only. Do you want the kind of spouse who will be open to your approaching from whatever angle you wish? Which would you prefer? (Second one.) Do you think that two black people making love in the darkness will be able to see each other’s faces? (Father laughs.) Well, maybe they won’t see the face of their spouse during lovemaking, but if they make a big scream or yell due to excitement think of the echo it will create. It will reach to the entire universe.

Before Father found True Mother, don’t you think he was considering finding a dark-skinned wife as True Mother? Do you think that Father considered this or not? (Yes.) Suppose God provided one black woman for Father’s marriage; do you think Father would have rejected her? (No.) When God first created this entire universe it was created from darkness, not from daylight. If we are referring only to daylight, the white race, we are referring to only one side and not the whole. Even when we refer to light and we extend it infinitely, are we able to see the end? Usually it is described as darkness. Just as when we observe the universe we see the darkness. When God is embracing this universe, will He only embrace the portion that is lit by sunlight? No, He would embrace the entire universe, even the places beyond our reach, described as darkness.

We need to compare here three different cases. Firstly the night people long for and miss night people; secondly, day people miss and long for day people; thirdly, night people miss and long for day people. Of these three, which is the strongest case? (Night and day.) You know that. If you have such a concept and feeling then the entire world may become the Kingdom of God on earth. Because the entire day and night will embrace and become one. However, if you remain with only a one-sided feeling, then there is always division existing.

When you were growing up, before you had strong feelings towards the opposite sex, girls usually paid no attention to boys because they were bothersome. They would pull your hair and pinch you, all manner of naughty behavior. Also the boys don’t really care for the girls because they always cry, etc. They usually don’t like one another very much. It happens this way in order that they are able to experience two extremely different poles, such as the contrast between the North and South Poles, before they really get together. Once they have the experience of feeling far apart, then when they grow up and discover the speed they can travel towards one another, it will be extraordinary. It will be so great that they will shoot to the sky together, centered upon True Love of course. But when they meet in the center, if the angle is deviated, instead of traveling upwards, they will travel at a deviated angle eternally. Therefore this is very crucial.

[Here True Mother explains what Father said in Korean to Mr. Kim.] (Father laughs.) I need many interpreters. (Laughter.) [Mr. Kim: You must forgive me. Mother is always the best interpreter.] If man and woman are exactly the same size, when they collide with each other in the center, they will become one flat figure. Then there would be no spinning and circular motion. However, man is much bigger whereas woman is smaller. That is why, when they collide with one another, they will begin a revolving motion that will continue throughout eternity. Do you understand? Do you wish that, in general, women would become bigger than men or that this would stay the way it is now? (Stay as it is.) Who is the center, man or woman? Father claims that the small size should be the center. (No.) The bigger one should naturally be the center. Looking out over the field here at Belvedere we can see that the tallest tree is the center. When people view the trees from far away they will automatically see the tallest one first.

Therefore, who is the center? (Man.) Within your family, do you women make your husbands work like slaves or do you serve your husbands? What about you? The woman who makes a slave out of her husband will endure or disappear? (Disappear.) Really? (Laughter.) It is a big problem. You women have to dedicate yourselves to making your husbands kings within your families. The center is absolutely one. Can you admit this? If you women mistreat your husband, making him your worker, then your family will have no hope. In American families, do we find grandparents there? Are parents there? No. Do we find true couples there? No. Neither do we find true brothers and sisters, nor true children. This means families are the expansion of hell on the earth.

God is longing for the ideal family and ideal home all throughout America. But instead, families are losing everything. Grandparents are not there. Parents are not there. Couples are not there. Brothers and sisters and children are not there. It is like a barren desert. Is it hell or heaven? (Hell.) The dungeon of hell. Father is so sorry to have to say such a thing. From the viewpoint of God’s providence, and in many ways, Father knows and understands America very well. Then why do we claim that man must be the central figure? [Father begins to draw on the board.] When we divide, in general, there is plus and there is minus. The upper side is plus and the lower side is minus. What does woman represent? (Minus.) Minus means that you are in the position of receiving. The position of plus is the position of giving. If you are in the position to receive, should you be on the top or on the bottom? (Bottom.) Even when you make love woman is supposed to be at the bottom. What is it you have to receive? The seed of life. Through this seed of life, the seed of True Love and True Lineage can be connected. If it becomes upside down there will be trouble. Have you ever seen it raining from the ground to the sky? When the water flows, does it flow from the lower to the higher place? Does the air flow from the area of high pressure to the area of low pressure or vice versa?

In the relationship between man and woman, who usually seduces whom? (Man.) When man comes around, even innocently, he always tries to get your attention and tease you. When riding in a jam-packed subway car, men and women are often mixed together. Usually, does the man’s hand come to the woman’s hip or the woman’s hand come to the man’s hip? (Man.) MAN. Man, naturally. Usually it is man who takes the initiative in love-making. The reason being that man is trying to give life. Woman has nothing belonging to herself. Your breasts and hips belong to your children and your face and your sexual organ belong to your husband. These parts of you do not belong to woman. Man likes woman’s soft face. Therefore women make up their faces with cosmetics every morning. [Father demonstrates.] (Laughter.) She is calling her husband close to her through making her face beautiful.

If men don’t like the pretty soft faces of women then what shall women do? (Laughter.) It is a natural phenomenon for butterflies to flit around looking for beautiful flowers, and for hills and mountains covered with snow to wait for the coming of spring. Women are supposed to stand in that kind of position. You are created in such a way as to await man’s action. Woman is supposed to wait and remain alert. When you see the right man you have to cling to that person and become one vertically. That person will become your eternal spouse, your king forever. Do you understand? It is also the universal truth when it comes to the concept of man. When we are talking about women we are already referring to men’s existence. Not for woman’s sake alone, not for man’s sake alone. If we think in this way we are speaking of destruction. For the man, woman comes first. For the woman, man comes first. Do you feel bad? (No.)

Within the secular world, people have claimed that whenever men wanted women, they were there for them. That is not so. Man is there for the sake of woman also. That is how we can find the balance. You women all have eyes. Suppose you are walking on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan. With your eyes do you always look at women or at men? Which one? Automatically your eyes see men and not women. Everything in this universe exists for your opposite sex. Not for your own sake. Therefore, woman exists for the sake of man and man exists for the sake of woman. If the entire five billion people have this absolute concept then we would have a one man, one woman kind of world. No destruction whatsoever. The subject center is always God-centered. The individual, family, nation, world, and cosmos have as their center God. Forever. This is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This was to have been completed at the time of Adam and Eve.

Had God found such an ideal man and woman, even if He had to abandon the entire five billion people of mankind, He would still cling to this ideal man and woman. Through such a man and woman the entire universe would begin revolving around. Do you understand? Amongst you women, are there any who feel they do not need men? Please raise your hands if you feel so. If there is such a woman, you have to plug up your love-making organ with concrete. Because if any woman claims such a thing she is not a woman anymore. One of the reasons that this world has been turning into such a hell is because women have been misusing that love-making organ. Woman has claimed ownership of that love organ and it is not woman’s possession. It absolutely belongs to man, now and forever. This is the formula way. Make sure that you understand that your love organ does not belong to you. It belongs to your king, your spouse. The secular world has created a very complicated problem.

Only true man centered on this absolute base can find the ideal world. Then he can connect everywhere to that hopeful world, free of conflict and pain. After the Fall humankind lost everything. Man and woman have embraced the concept of self-centeredness and this is a real problem. Individualism has brought this country down to hell. America is losing everything. No matter how much America may oppose Father, they are declining deeper and deeper into hell. This is a reality. Do you understand? God poured down immense power to this American Christian-culture world. Centering up on God, Father has understood how much God has poured out and lost, and His untold agony. America rebelled against Father and put him in jail. They want Father to disappear. But throughout the entire world the cry of “Yankee go home!” can be heard. They don’t need the exportation of America’s free sex, homosexuality and lesbianism. These are Satan’s armament to destroy God’s side. Is this clear? America is going to hell. Father spent twenty years during this important age in his life in this country.

Throughout twenty years you have sat here and faced me and I have poured down my whole energy and power towards you. I have poured out every source of energy, manpower and finances into America during this twenty years. Autumn time is the time for harvest. How can we harvest America? Looking around we see we cannot harvest this America. In reality we cannot find even one fruit. No matter how much hard work has been accomplished in and on behalf of this nation, I have to turn away. I am sorry for you. I poured out my heart and educated you so many times, but you did not study. There is no result. If you were to be given a grade mark, you would have failed. I have not found anyone, anywhere in America who can make the kind of promise and commitment that is needed. You have to know that yourselves. Do you understand? (Yes.) During the summer years I have poured out tremendous energy and now, in the Autumn years, I cannot harvest even one fruit. That is why Father has to go to South America.

Originally Father didn’t plan to come to speak here today. But Father was urged to come to teach you where is the base of the ideal. Why then is woman born? (For the sake of man.) Man was born for the sake of whom? (Woman.) Your husband or your wife is your partner forever, not your temporary partner. You are parents to your children eternally. Satan has used the armament of temporary partners to destroy this society. Is this clear? (Yes.) Therefore, you alone cannot achieve the true ideal. You need your partner. If we are referring to an ideal school, then you need teachers and students. The teachers are working for the sake of the students and the students work hard with the help of their teachers. That is the ideal.

Within any company, the president of that company is not in that position for his own sake. Rather he is in that position to lead his employees. Employees are there in order to achieve the goal sought by the president. For the sake of your own family you are not permitted to take public items from the company and use them for your own family. You cannot do that. If you practice such an evil deed, your country will decline. If American people keep taking advantage of the nation as a whole then this nation will eventually perish. Because of the social security system and pension system, all those lazy people abuse and take advantage of this nation. It is not balanced and fair. If there is imbalance, either within an individual or a nation, eventually there will be decline.

Are you Unification Church members here in order to receive from Reverend Moon for your own sake, or are you here in order to give to Reverend Moon for the whole? (To give to Reverend Moon.) Even if Reverend Moon failed, the Unification Church would prosper. Reverend Moon is not indebted to you, members of the Unification Church. Up until this age of almost 76, Father has been going through all kinds of pain, struggle and difficulties. Still he never gives up. Until he joins the spiritual world he will continue to do the work and invest his effort as always. Father never forgets that at least fifteen million people per year are dying of starvation. Who is going to be responsible for those innocent lives? America? If America turns its back on such innocent lives then America will not prosper. Rather America will perish. However, Father’s conviction is, even if Father is bombarded with debt, still he will go forward and help these people until he dies. That is the way Father becomes the center throughout the entire human history. This is the absolute conclusion.

When John the Baptist first saw Jesus, he declared; behold the innocent lamb bearing the burdens of the world. It is the same meaning. We have to live for the sake of good people, evil people and even for the sake of hell. If you truly practice that kind of life then God Himself will come and bow down to you. If there is such a person he will never perish. By the same token, the entire world for the past half a century has been mobilized to criticize and persecute Reverend Moon. However, Reverend Moon continues to prosper. Even now Reverend Moon is not failing or declining. Father is revealing the secret, that while he has been investing his entire life and assets for the sake of America this past twenty years, he has only prospered. Now Father tells you Americans that if you invest everything you have for the sake of South America, then America will only prosper. America, instead of losing, will gain even South America.

America may abandon and reject Father, while South America welcomes Father. Father began in North America from the position of servant of servants. Now Father is able to start in the South American nations on a much higher level from the beginning. A campaign has already been launched to select 500 of the elite from each nation and educate them with Divine Principle. But if we are not in the position to digest all of these South American leaders who will be educated by Father and come here to work with you, then you will become losers. Therefore, Father may take you all to South America and train you there so that you can become even braver soldiers.

Comparing the famiy systems of North America, based upon Protestantism and South America, based upon Catholicism we see that the South American family system is more stable. America’s own ideal cannot exist alone. It needs partnership. Do you want to follow Father’s concept or work against Father’s concept? (Follow.) Then let Father lead you and you follow behind him. High level members of society respect Father more than you do. I was not taught by the scholarly world, rather I taught them. The political world has been taught by me, as well as the cultural and religious worlds. I have made this kind of foundation throughout the world. No-one can deny I have made my foundation worldwide within my lifetime, because of God. Father is moving in God’s mind. You need to understand this purpose. This is summer time and for building a new river. I am making the river and God is pouring out the water behind me, creating a new culture, a conscious world. No one knows that, but time will tell. Rev. Moon is going higher and higher. Now top leaders of the world are going to respect me. It is not I who am going to respect them. Is that right? (Yes.)

America believes that it will stand forever as the central nation of the world. NO. Until now America has held the central place in the world based upon the Christian culture. The Christian culture base is subject and the American culture base is object. If America no longer has Christian culture world subject consciousness, then it means the end of this country. The subject object relationship makes the field of the ideal. Look at America now. There is no longer any partnership. They think they will control by power and everyone will follow. No. America has to take the leadership role for the sake of the world. Otherwise there is no way for America to lead.

The Israelites thought that the messiah was coming for the sake of their own nation and they would be the central nation forever. But God’s concept was different. His concern was how to save the world. The messiah was sent for the sake of the world. God did not need only the one nation of Israel. Rather God desired that Israel become totally united with the messiah for the sake of the whole world. Do you understand? The same concept applies to Christianity. Catholicism may have Rome as its center, but from that center Christianity is to serve and save the entire world. They don’t realize this. Rome needs the partnership of the world. The partnership world means the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth.

Father came to the United States to proclaim the ideal of one world under God, not just one nation under God. It has always been God’s desire that the American ideal of one nation under God be extended to the ideal of one world under God. However, American people do not realize this fact. America’s role is to invest and forget everything. True Mother invests in her children and forgets her investment so that such children can never separate from such a True Mother. Isn’t that correct? This can create filial piety. Do American women invest in their children according to this standard? Children are often left behind, alone, awaiting their mother. This cannot be an ideal home environment. Do you understand?

The same thing applies to Unification Church members. If you think that God’s blessing is for you alone it will lead to destruction. Your role is to invest and forget. This is how God has created the universe. He has continued to invest in mankind for thousands and thousands of years. God’s children have to have His original blood lineage centering upon absolute love. The problem is that fallen mankind has inherited Satan’s blood lineage. Because the Archangel connected with Eve sexually, this act begot fallen parents, fallen man and woman, fallen children, fallen nation, fallen humankind. This has expanded to the world we live in today. This world is populated by wild olive trees. This world does not have true olive trees. God understands this reality. How can this be restored? The way of God’s providence is the restoration course in order that God can send that one true olive tree; the messiah. Then all the wild olive trees may be grafted onto the one true olive tree and God can harvest, at last, the fruit of His lineage. God does not have such fruits in his warehouse. The Kingdom of Heaven is the place of families, not individual men and women, nor children separately.

Was Father speaking to you in Korean or English just now? (English.) Because you have not taken seriously Father’s directive to learn Korean. You have to study the Korean language. If you do not speak the Korean language, you cannot follow True Father into heaven. True Parents speak Korean, therefore it is all humankind’s hometown language. Is that correct? (Yes.) You answer yes. Then you have to speak your hometown language. We do not need to speak hundreds of different languages. Humankind should speak just one language. Why do you have to learn Korean? Father’s teachings now comprise 250 books. There will be 300 more. Reading these in the original language you will understand everything. Divine Principle is just one part. It is not the entire doctrine of the Unification Church. There are 300 more. Sometimes I read those books. I realize that I have taught everything to the Unification Church members. I have precisely taught you. You cannot accuse me of not having taught you well. All the things that I taught in years past have now come to fruition. Amazing situations have occurred all throughout the world. Fifty years ago I taught all of this. Do you understand? (Yes.) I have thought of everything.

The topic today is, Where is the Base of the True Ideal? We can interpret this as where is the formula for the true ideal? There should be a formula for tasting, for eating, for smelling, for seeing, for dwelling. However, the original formula should be the one which God has been seeking. There is a formula for women and there is a formula for men. Can we exchange them? Even if you don’t care for your formula as a woman, can you take man’s formula and become a man? (No.) Never. Yours is the most precious one. We consider a diamond as the most precious stone. It is considered the hardest stone. This is one of the reasons that diamonds are precious. Gold we grade differently. It is a graded metal but it never tarnishes, never changes. Therefore it is precious. Pearls harmonize other colors. They do not change. That kind of specialness and uniqueness is there. Do you think that God would apply a changeable and unstable formula for the creation of mankind? No. Do human beings desire changing and unstable formulas? (No.)

When you face God, do you want to be inferior to Him? Or would you like to be equal to Him or even better than God Himself? (Better.) Better than God. God is unique, unchanging, and eternal. Do we have these attributes within ourselves in order to become better than God? This is what we need to ask ourselves. Who is the richest being in the universe? God. If God wants to, He can create an even bigger universe than this one, something eternal and absolute and everlasting. Therefore, God can provide and create anything anytime. Then what is it that God needs? An ideal object of love. Who is that ideal partner for God? Monkey? (No.) True man, true woman, true couple, true parents, true family, true children, true brothers and sisters. Are you true? Is every part of your being true? God is seeking, but cannot find His true object. As a human being you have four branches; your arms and legs. Which of them is true? Is your hand true? Are your lips true? What about your mind, is your thinking true? No.

If you have only one true attribute within yourself what would that be? Knowledge? (No.) Power? (No.) Authority? (No.) What then? (True Love.) Did you ever see that True Love? Are you able to touch and see it? (No.) Are you able to see your conscience? (No.) No. These are invisible, but invisible attributes are the most important ones. We are not able to see God. It is the same meaning. You proclaim that you have life and you have love, but you are unable to see and touch these things. Neither can you see and touch your blood lineage, but you cannot deny their existence. God is the deepest and most central root of our love, life and lineage. Logically we cannot deny this.

The Bible teaches us to do our utmost to love God with all of our heart and all of our soul. This is the number one commandment. God is our subject. We have to love our central figure. Suppose we expand our conscience and love to the end of the universe, who should be the center of all these attributes? God has to be the center. [Father draws on the board.] After the expansion of our conscience and love, eventually it will revolve back to the original point, where God is the center. Day and night. Plus and minus. This is the ideal world. [Father continues to draw on the board as he explains.] Right wing, left wing. Reverend Moon made that kind of victorious foundation through right and left wing ideology.

Do you want to meet God? (Yes.) If you truly wish to meet God then give up your life for the sake of the entire world, and try your absolute best, and then you will find God. Even when it comes to God, He exists in the center, but He has been devoting and giving every ounce of Himself for the sake of the universe. God is invisible. Eventually the energy and heart that God has poured out will revolve and return to the original place where God dwells. That becomes the vertical axis, or pillar [indicating to the board] centering upon God. We cannot see God even though He is the axis of the entire universe. As a visible being, man and woman revolve centering upon God and that is why this entire universe is visible. Where can we set the axis? Centering upon America? (No.) The starting place is the individual. [Father draws on the board.] The entire universe consists of man and woman, plus and minus. When we write M on the top and W beneath it, then they fit together into one. Convex and concave should come together and become one. If we do not experience putting them together, we do not understand love.

Without forming W and M together, we cannot say that man and woman’s blood mix together. Only through the mixture of man’s and woman’s blood can a whirlpool form with a center where your being can exist. It becomes an axis. There we can draw the father and son relationship, brother and sister relationship, and husband and wife relationship. All of mankind, without exception, needs parents. Man needs woman and woman needs man. Everybody needs brothers and sisters. Everybody needs children. This is the formula. Without having parents we are called orphans. If you do not have a spouse you are referred to as a widow or widower. If you don’t have brothers and sisters you are referred to as an only child.

When it comes to your family lineage, you don’t want your stepson or adopted son to inherit your lineage. Americans have many stepsons. American children have many step fathers and stepmothers. Are these ideal fathers and mothers? Are these ideal brothers and sisters? No. We have to understand that we need these four different relationships. We are referring to the Four Great Realms of Heart. Without this we cannot actually think of forming this four position foundation. This vertical line [indicating to the board] represents the relationship between parents and children. The horizontal relationship represents the conjugal relationship between husband and wife. This lower stage of growth is the siblings’ relationship. [Father continues to draw on the board.] At the bottom here is the children’s relationship. First there is the love of children towards parents, then love between brothers and sisters, then conjugal love, and then the love of parents towards their children. This is the formula. Without experiencing these four realms of heart we cannot form the four position foundation base.

As human beings, we all have to pass through and experience these four realms of heart. This is how we can grow and mature. If we apply this formula to any level of society, even to the nation and world, it will fit. This formula will fit any age group within any society. The base for experiencing these four great realms of heart is your family. Once you master these four great realms of heart, you will be able to expand it to the community, national and worldwide level. This base is very important. [Father draws a diagram.] There are three different stages; grandparents, parents, and children. Once they become one, this revolving movement should occur. This central line [indicating to the board] may represent the brother and sister relationship. However, the center point here [indicating to the diagram] is the central point for all the different types of relationship.

Infants need to be embraced by their mother, nurtured and fed by her milk. Even if, while feeding, the baby cries and kicks, still the mother loves the baby. In that case the baby is the king over the mother. The mother’s deepest heart and the baby cannot be separated eternally. No-one can separate that kind of partnership between mother and child. Father cannot separate them, grandfather cannot separate them, relatives cannot separate them. They are completely protected. Isn’t that right? (Yes.) How wonderful this is. The entire universe protects this relationship. Do you have mothers? A mother of temporary love or a mother of eternal love? (Eternal love.) Do many American children have mothers of eternal love? They are crying out day and night. This is a problem. Is this true? (Yes.)

Children desire a hopeful settlement with their parents where they will never be separated. Do you have such parents? No you do not. Eternal plus and minus cannot be separated if they are centered upon unchanging love. This kind of atmosphere we describe as the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. Everything is within that atmosphere; true conjugal love, true parents’, true sons’ and daughters’, true brothers and sisters’, and true children’s love concepts are all there. All gathered in one place. This is the place of marriage. This is the eternal formula of God. This is home for everyone of the entire world. This is the place of welcome.

[Father continues to draw on the board.] Three generations after the fall, God’s position was grandfather. Adam’s position was that of parent. Children were not there. Three generations. This is fallen.

God’s formula is that of a couple, not two men and two women. But a man and woman couple. Absolutely one man and absolutely one woman centering upon absolute love. Then there would be no problem. Do you understand? (Yes.) Every angle would welcome such a couple. This is the ideal place. God is in the position of the absolute grandparents, True Parents’ position is that of Adam and Eve, children centering upon absolute love. The universe welcomes and protects this. This kind of ideal king and ideal queen represent God’s love ideal. However, the fallen world does not have this ideal formula as its base. In our church there is God as our absolute center, True Parents are in the position of Adam and Eve, children are the church members. No matter how difficult it might be, nothing can separate the power of family love. Love can control the unification concept. American Unlfication members could not complain especially when their marriage is between black and white. This is God’s original ideal of creation. God needs one seed and that will represent humankind, that is the connecting place. Up to now God did not have any kind of tradition. 5 billion people are like that.

Our Family Pledge number 3 is going back to this formula. The family is the love text. You have to make this concept formula otherwise you cannot enter heaven. Is that right? (That is right.) The universe agrees. Adam and Eve, as an ideal couple, could have borne twenty children. (Laughter.) Yes. That is true. Then they could have been greater creators than God Himself. God created only one couple. Adam and Eve could create many couples. They could have harvested more fruits for God than God Himself. However, the center would be only one. God. You have then to multiply many babies. How many dozens? (Laughter.) Children of true parents would bring only joy to God. God would bless them abundantly. Therefore, you need many children, just like me. (Laughter.) How wonderful. Centering upon Father you have to accomplish this. Can you do so? (Yes.)

Therefore, Father’s conclusion this morning is that our family is the training ground to create ideal individuals. Also the family is the formula to establish the ideal base which is the ideal formula. The family is the essential base that we have to establish and perfect. In order to complete and protect this absolute concept of ideal base and ideal formula, would it be better that you go through seven days of fasting and get closer and closer. How about forty days of fasting, could you do this? Fasting forever, no problem. Dying, no problem. (Laughter.) Father is referring to your love partner. When you look at your parents you feel happy just looking at them, don’t you? (Yes.) Even if you have to go around the entire world you still want to be with your parents don’t you? (Yes.) That is the way. That is the formula of love. Do you Americans not feel that you need brothers and sisters? (We do.) You do feel so. When you say ‘yes’ is it low, medium or high? (High.) Father doesn’t see many Americans who cherish brotherhood and sisterhood as much as Oriental people, such as Koreans. Koreans really cling to one another as brother and sister. Many are willing to die for their brothers and sisters. Sometimes they sell their own bodies in order to save their brother or sister.

If you are trained within your family unit, according to the high standard Father has explained here, then since this world is an expansion of the family unit, this world will become ideal. Because there will be only ideal people and ideal families. When such individuals who are trained as ideal individuals within ideal families join the spiritual world, your way will be so easy and joyful. Father has been imprisoned six times within his life. He has faced all manner of accusations and persecution. However, Father has lived his life with excitement and joy because he knows the value of that kind of world, from the individual to the cosmic level, including the spiritual world. The invisible world is the eternal subject world. There are many stars there, gold, diamonds, etc. In that world we can travel freely and be easily centered upon the love concept. In one second we can travel the universe. Your thought concept can make you free. Whatever you desire will be immediately manifested, a place filled with beautiful fragrant flowers. Do you understand? (Yes.) You will possess a beautiful young face in that world. Not an old face. For you, when you first enter the spiritual world, it might be that you don’t realize this person or that person is your grandparent, or great grandparent, because they appear youthiul. It takes time to realize. There we connect in love forever. I know this well. It is a most convenient place. This world is a most inconvenient place.

No matter how much America and the world may persecute me, I have to go over it. Do you understand? Don’t separate from your grandparents. Don’t separate from your parents. Don’t separate from your husband or wife. All of humankind are your brothers and sisters, don’t separate from them. Wherever I go I automatically stand in the subject position centering upon True Love. Your mind automatically is pulling you towards the True Love dwelling place. It is a natural phenomenon. Do you understand? (Yes.) Did you truly love me? (Yes.) How deep and how wide? Father has that love power rope that Satan cannot separate.

Since we know that because of the True Love that Father has explained to us, we were born, we live and we work. Therefore, we will establish an ideal base within families and we will accomplish what Father has instructed in his place. We will bear and harvest the fruits. Do you think that we are good enough now, that Father can place his trust in us and leave this country expecting us to do our mission here? Those who have confidence, please raise your hands. You will become those real original seeds, like during the harvest, you have gold value. Is that true? True Father’s family value and your family value will bear the same fruit value. Do you understand? One seed will sprout and grow and produce the fruit for harvest. One seed planted, many seeds planted all having the same value. Do you understand? If your family is in South America, some remote place out there, and you are growing there as True Parents and then expanding, you can harvest there. Can you make that kind of seed within you?

The main family is the same. When it comes to love between husband and wife, every family has the same conjugal love. All couples create their children in the same way with sexual intercourse. That is why, after the Blessing, Father orders those Blessed couples to become tribal messiahs. If you accomplish your mission as tribal messiahs, the entire world can be united without going through fighting. Do you understand? Father’s life within this country during the past twenty years, has demonstrated clearly what kind of exemplary life we, tribal messiahs, have to live. Now, don’t you think you have matured enough in the past twenty years? (Yes.) That means you are now mature enough to bear fruits and produce the seeds of new life. This is the mission of the American Unification Church members. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) Those who want to accomplish this mission please raise both of your hands. Shall we say Father we shall win? (Father we will win.) Father we will do it. (Father we will do it.) Connecting with the American people we will do it. (We will do it.) (Applause.)

Once we understand and practice this formula we can build the Kingdom of God on earth, we can liberate the spirit world, we can even liberate hell.

Please join me in prayer.

[Mr. Peter Kim prays.]

## TRUE WORLD PEACE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## Rev. Sun Myung Moon

# Founder’s Address

### Federation for World Peace
Third World Peace Conference
Seoul, Korea
August 22-24, 1995

Honored Chairman; distinguished former and current heads of state and government, ladies and gentlemen.

At the opening of the Third World Peace Conference today, I would like to express my deepest respect to you for coming to this historic event. It is my great pleasure that I have this opportunity to express my beliefs regarding true world peace. These are matters of greater concern than ever before to this Third World Peace Conference.

I want to extend my heartfelt thanks to you who have traveled from afar wishing to become makers of true world peace to enable this magnificent conference to be held.

As members of the Federation for World Peace, I would like to share with you my activities these past few months. Recognizing that God has a will for Latin America, I embarked on an ambitious tour of 23 nations in South America, the Andean nations, the Caribbean, Central America and Mexico. In each nation, I shared my beliefs with the key leaders, and in eight of these nations I had the unique opportunity to privately meet the heads of state to discuss matters related to world peace. The topic of my talk was “True Family and I.”

While traveling around the continent — east and west, and north and south — I meditated and prayed about this special part of the world. I thought about what the 30 nations that make up Latin American must do to achieve true peace and establish an ideal society.

Clearly the continent has stunning and rich potential. There are seemingly unlimited resources and human energies hardly tapped. It is a rich and peaceful natural paradise of grand mountains and unspoiled nature. The mountains and jungles harken back to the original state of creation, the Garden of Eden.

I thought about the glory-filled days of Latin America that lie ahead in the 21st Century. At each opportunity, I gave a single piece of advice to the leaders. I said, “Please do not follow in the footsteps of the developed nations. Do not blindly repeat the errors committed by developed countries in their rush to harness their energies in the name of progress.”

Why did I give this advice? It is because I see a grim and dark future for already developed countries. It is because the so-called developed countries do not have the happiness that mankind has wanted from the inception of mankind.

Let us talk about the United States for a moment. For the last 25 years, I have done my utmost to establish the structure for world peace. Yet despite my efforts, I am a person who has suffered America’s persecution, while trying to guide America into the right direction.

In the 1960’s when I first visited this land of opportunity, it seemed that the whole world wanted to be like America. We deeply admired the life depicted on such television shows as “Little House on the Prairie.” The sounds of hymns were heard in all corners of the country on Sundays! Superman, as an apostle of justice, was a symbol of the righteous American spirit, and city streets were spotless, in good order and beautiful. The whole world looked at America with eyes of envy in those days.

Yet if we look at America today, 30 years later, what do we see? It is a nation in decay. Difficult and insoluble problems have piled up. Moral corruption and rising violent crime are most disturbing. Murder, drugs, divorce, child abuse, kidnapping and teenage pregnancy — all of these emanate from the America of today. As a person who loves this nation, I am deeply hurt by what I see.

Yet this phenomenon is not limited just to one single nation. All of the developed countries at the end of the 20th century are struggling with many of the same problems.

What is the reason? It is because the developed nations of the world have fallen into a pit of materialism and national selfishness.

Since the mind and spirit are controlled by our obsession for material wealth, our true essence as human beings has become a slave of our own desires. The result is a collapse of true love. Although there is an abundance of material wealth and our cities are lined with skyscrapers, the mind of mankind has dried up like a desert and the life of mankind has become desolate because the oasis of true love cannot be found. In addition, the absence of true love is the breeding ground for selfishness and the most serious victim of this attitude is the creation and environment.

One of the themes of this peace conference is the restoration of the environment. Many of our resources have been abused and damaged like the water and air. Even the ozone layer that protects our planet has been affected by the misuse of natural resources. If this trend continues, we will reach a stage where the earth cannot avoid self- destruction because of the so-called benefits from materialistic civilization.

The most serious among all the damages, however, has been the negative effects upon and destruction of the family as a basic building block for the nation. The family is the cell of society. If each of tens of trillions of cells in our body is healthy, then the body is likewise healthy. Conversely, if the cells are weakened and destroyed, then the whole body can become weak and eventually may stop functioning. Therefore, destruction of the true family system on this earth means the destruction of all humankind may not be far off. Our society is running toward a destination directly opposite to what was originally designed and created by God.

The twenty-first century is inevitably a time to return to the original world of God’s will. A civilization with the spirit and mind as master is coming soon. The 21st century is only five years from now. It is my sincere wish that the developing countries do not follow in the footsteps of the so-called developed countries, but rather they should take the developed countries’ experience as a lesson, and directly move into the world where spirit and mind become master instead of falling into a pit of national-centered materialism. This is the very content that I emphasized and repeated during my speaking tour to South America.

Now, we have reached a time when the world cannot avoid a great change. In religious terms, we can say that we have reached “the Last Days” of humankind. But, the last days I refer to does not mean darkness and destruction. From God, the Creator’s point of view, the Last Days are the end of the wrong world — the fallen, selfish world — and it will be followed immediately by the founding of the correct and true world — the original world of God’s creation. Therefore, the Last Days are the wish as well as the hope for us all.

Then, with what can we achieve this historic conversion from the materialistic civilization to a spiritual civilization? Truth is called light. The rod to liberate the dark night is the dawn’s morning sunlight. That sun of historic conversion is rising towards the center of the sky. We refer to this as the Unification Principle and the great principle of true love.

Upon the call of God, I came to explore the great principle of the universe. As I discovered through prayer and study, I realized that it was the great truth mankind has been seeking throughout history as well as the great principle upon which all mankind can return to true love and consummate true world peace.

As a physician needs to diagnose the precise cause of an illness in order to cure the patient, the Principle clearly identifies why today’s human society fell into misery and the course of the fall of mankind that led to the unprincipled world that we struggle with everyday. Once the cause is diagnosed, the prescription can be applied. For the last 40 years, I have traveled the globe with this prescription and devoted myself to spreading it clearly to the world.

I want to highlight today to this august gathering some of these great Principles. But, in a sense, it is like licking the peel of watermelon, and it is not possible for you to grasp in depth the philosophical implications so quickly. One needs to sincerely study the Unification Principle with time and prayer. If we do indeed live for eternity, then clearly our priorities in life need to be reorganized.

The first great Principle is that God is a living God, and He is the parent of humankind. That is to say that the relationship between God and humanity is that of Father and children. This is the first truth that God revealed to me.

Secondly, God’s original personality is true love, and He created all things and humankind to perfect His true love. The human race is therefore the object-being of God. God wants to unconditionally pour unlimited true love into the hearts of His children.

Thirdly, God, the invisible Parent, established True Parents as His substantial entity on the earth. He tries to save the world through the True Parents. Humankind can be eternally restored by regaining true love, true life and true lineage in perfect unity with the ideals of the True Parents.

Amazingly, we are now living in the era of True Parents. There has never been and will never be a time of this magnitude of blessing in the history of human existence. This enables us to be called the lucky generation born with heavenly fortune.

Two days from now, on August 25, Mrs. Moon and I will officiate at an international wedding ceremony for 360,000 couples here in Seoul.

I call this ceremony a “true ceremony for world peace.” As I stated earlier, the reason there is no true world peace today lies in the breakdown of the family structure. A family which is not united with the true love of God may not be called a family of true love.

This holy wedding ceremony, which will be simultaneously conducted in 160 nations via satellite, is a ceremony that will vertically connect humankind into true love with the True Parents — the substantial being of God, the invisible Parents. This is also a ceremony locking into horizontal brotherhood the participants of this ceremony as true brothers and sisters in front of True Parents, transcending territorial boundaries, races and religions.

This is a great transformation ceremony for humankind, restoring God’s true love, true life and true blood lineage which were lost due to the fall of the first human ancestors, Adam and Eve.

This is accordingly a moment of great excitement that mankind, which has been suffering under the reign and domain of Satan for 6,000 biblical years, will be set free and liberated for the first time. It is a ceremony of great joy which will see the shackles break loose and humanity returned to the liberated heaven and earth of God’s true love and to chant Hosanna! This ceremony is possible at this time because of the appearance and manifestation of True Parents.

Ladies and gentlemen, this is also a ceremony in which man and woman bound in marriage before God, can vow purity and fidelity to one other. The destruction of the true family means the destruction of chastity. Since immoral love was the cause of the fall of our ancestors, then we who are the descendants became the victims of the same immoral, promiscuous love. This is the world phenomenon of today manifested in free sex, homosexual love, and decadent love relationships. The promiscuity of today’s world is reminiscent of the animal kingdom.

The time has come for humankind to return to the world of God’s original purity and chaste love by completely liberating fallen mankind from its false ancestors. The transformers who liberate this world are the True Parents.

The Bride will pledge the love of chastity to her bridegroom as her subject, recognizing him as God’s son who represents all men of the world and the substantial being of True Parents. The Bridegroom will pledge all the love of chastity to his bride, accepting her as God’s daughter representing all women of the world and the feminine incarnation of the True Parents.

Could a dreadful disease like AIDS penetrate into the husband and wife relationship united in this way? Not likely. AIDS is a test of the Last Days examining the purity and fidelity of humankind. Yet modern society tries to prevent AIDS through the use of condoms and to cure it through the development of new medicines, but without any relation to the will of God. AIDS is not a problem that can be solved in that manner. Its solution lies only in the restoration of morality as well as the restoration of true love. A Harvard University institute recently issued a research report that by the year 2010, AIDS will have affected about one billion people worldwide. This is staggering number threatens the very existence of the human race.

AIDS can be solved only when we return to the True Love desired by God. That is love of purity and fidelity between man and woman. When I speak of fidelity, I do not mean the traditional fidelity enforced only upon women. I refer to the simultaneous purity and fidelity of men and women together based on the principle of God, which is the ideal of one man for one woman, that provides that man and woman protect the sanctity and holiness of the act of love, not engage in pre-marital relations, and, after being blessed with their ideal counterparts, husband and wife love one another infinitely and eternally as subject and object.

Today, I want to stress purity and fidelity more for men than women. It is not an overstatement to say that the damage caused by men who indulge in uncontrolled animal-like love become the very cause of the destruction of humankind’s chance for happiness.

It is not possible in today’s decadent world for the power of mankind by himself to return to the original order of True Love as desired by God. What enables this is the power of God, and this power of God is manifested by the advent of the True Parents on earth.

The True Parents of mankind came to the earth to ignite the fire for the revolution of true love. This order of true love cannot be established without a revolutionary procedure. This revolutionary bonfire of True Love is now bursting into flames.

The international holy wedding is indeed the celebration raising the flames of a revolution of True Love and opens the opportunity for the re-creation of a restored world.

The event on August 25th comprises 360,000 couples, but when this spreads to 3,600,000 couples, to 36 million couples, to 360 million couples, and to 3.6 billion couples, AIDS will be eradicated from human society and the world of pure love where God and man become one will be realized. This is not just a dream. The implementation of God’s Providence for the Heavenly Kingdom on the Earth is an inevitable future because it is not man’s work, but God’s.

Respected leaders, would you like to receive God’s blessing? In order to receive it, you should first of all establish a personality of united mind and body centered on God’s True Love. Then, as husband and wife, you should be absolutely united centered on God’s True Love. When the number of families where children become totally one with their parents, centered on God, and cover the world, then our Father who art in Heaven can come down to live on this earth.

Man wants to join his loved one even if she is living on an isolated rural land or poverty-stricken area. That is the nature of a subject. It wants to live together with its beloved object. As we want to live in a place with our loved ones, likewise God wants to live in the place where His sons and daughters reside. That is where He can love them most. In that sense, even a slum will change into a heaven.

This international holy wedding is a ceremony to completely wash away all the corrupted things that began from false parents — false love, false life, false blood lineage — because of false love. It is also a ceremony by which Mrs. Moon and I, as the True Parents of humankind centered on God, have each couple grafted into the seed of true love, the seed of true life, and the seed of true blood lineage, that has perfected the unity of God and man.

In order to restore the family that bases its relationship on false love, false life, and false blood lineage caused by the fall, we need a Blessed wedding for all the international families to participate, and through which the great blessing of heaven may be passed on to them.

In this way, we will establish the blood lineage passed through God and True Parents at the levels transcending nations, races and religions. We can then proclaim true principles of parents — husband and wife — and others by establishing the great heavenly families centered on God, initiate the heartistic civilization, and then complete the liberated Heavenly Kingdom on earth. This is the central focus of my work, and the purpose of the Unification Movement.

Being born of true love, living in true love, and entering into the Heavenly Kingdom with complete true love is the original ideal of humankind as created by God. And now that we can make it ours and fully implement it at this time, how can we not call it the day of great hope for all humanity?

Today, 20th century science has reduced the world to a small global village. Humankind is the global family living in this global village. There should never have existed borders, different races and religions, but only the ideal world of true love united between God and man. I want you to be reminded that true world peace is to return to the original world of God’s creation.

Respected ladies and gentlemen, and participants in the Third World Peace Conference, I sincerely wish that you become the true apostles of peace. I want to extend my heartfelt gratitude to you, precious colleagues and contributors to world peace.

May God bless you and our family.

Thank you.

## THE TIME OF YOUTH

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 23, 1995
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Peter Kim

How long has it been since Father has been here? Did Father come to Belvedere this month? This is the first time. How many months has it been then since Father was here? It will become a rare occurrence for you to see Father here. The time has come when Father and ourselves have to love South America more than we love America. The message Father is going to deliver this morning, he originally planned to give to all of the Camp Sunrise trainees. However, he will now give this message to all of you here.

Father writes the following title on the blackboard: Chung Nyun Shi Daeh — The Time of Youth.

Those of you here who still feel confident that you belong to the group of youth please raise your hands. (Laughter.) All right, the cut off age is forty years of age. Anyone above the age of forty cannot claim to belong to the group of youth. (Laughter.) From age ten to age twenty is the age of boyhood and girlhood as you know. From age twenty to age forty is the period of youth. From age forty to age sixty is the period of elder. From age sixty to age eighty is the period of old age. Therefore the period from forty to sixty is the age when we have to harvest our life. As you know, at the age of forty-five True Father went around the world and established holy grounds. Father established the spiritual condition in order to establish all the holy grounds. Therefore the entire earth as well as mankind should establish the condition to deserve having holy grounds.

Whether you will become successful or unsuccessful as a human being, should be determined before the age of forty. After the age of forty is already too late to try. That means the age from ten to twenty, the boyhood period, is critical. As you know, our ancestors Adam and Eve made their mistake during the teenage years. If they had reached beyond the age of twenty they would not have fallen. Throughout the entire human history nobody ever knew that without the Fall, Adam and Eve would have established an ideal family. The ideal family would have been the cornerstone to establish the ideal nation which would expand to the ideal world. Eventually we would have had an ideal world without any problem. But because of the Fall this never came to be. That is why Father has established the idea of Ideal Family Ideology which we are working on now to spread throughout the entire world. This is the ideology that all people should follow.

Do you think that God would prefer young people or old people? (Young people.) How old is God anyway? Don’t you feel it is a little bit unreasonable that the oldest figure, who is God, prefers young people rather than old people. How can we eliminate the gap between the aged God and young people today? With money power? (No.) What about knowledge or power? (No.) What does it take? (True Love.) That’s true. The power of True Love can cause anybody to revert back to the time when you were young. No matter how old you may be. Father himself will reach the age of eighty very soon. However, remembering the times of his youth, he dissolves into tears easily. Because of the power of love. Particularly remembering our parents we easily cry. The power of love is the only power that can cause you to travel back to your youth and remember the love of your parents and cry.

Those of you who have international marriages raise your hands. Father sees many of you. Who was the cause for you to have international marriage? (Father.) Wrong answer. God was. (Laughter.) Of course you say True Parents, but even for True Parents the origin is God. Therefore our response must be God. Does a Japanese woman for example, have the desire for an international marriage from birth? If you go out sometimes you see clouds floating in the sky and if we were to ask them where they came from, the answer could be from the Pacific or Atlantic oceans, or the result of evaporation from a natural spring around one village. If you are American do you have the right to demand an American spouse? (No.) When elements form clouds, they just mingle together naturally. They don’t think about where they come from. This same principle applies to our lives.

In order to live we need to breathe. But do you think that the air we breathe here in America is purely American air? Don’t you think that it might be mixed with air from Africa or Japan? It follows natural laws. If high pressure appears on the North Pole and low pressure appears in the South Pole, then the high pressure will go down and fill up the pressure in the South Pole. By natural law it just flows. Does the water in the Hudson River belong solely to America? We have to admit that the water in the Hudson has not come about only by clouds formed in America but rather by clouds also from the Pacific ocean that rained here. Therefore we cannot say that Hudson River water belongs solely to America. If we bring a baby sparrow from Korea and raise it here, would that sparrow be persecuted by other sparrows or would it find a spouse here in America? Would it be discriminated against here? (No.)

Who decided the boundary of America? Does the world of sparrows require a visa in order to come to America? (No.) What about the winds we encounter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, do they need visas in order to come to America and blow? (Laughter.) Also there are ants that live on the border line between America and other countries. Do they require a visa to pass back and forth several times a day? (No.) What about the ffies, that we hate? (Laughter.) They fly back and forth across the borderline many times. Do they require a visa from the United States Immigration? (NO!) How about human beings? If we all have the same common ancestors, why today do we have the problem of so many languages? (Satan.) Well, have you seen Satan? Suppose that Satan is visible to everybody, do you think he would have been able to create such an evil world? (No.) By the same token, if we can visually see God, do you think that there would be evil people existing in the world? (No.) Do you want to see God? (Yes.) Do you really want to see God? (YES!) When do you want to see Him, when you are young or when you reach eighty or ninety years old? (Young.) Young. Suppose you are infants, if God is right in front of you, do you think that you would recognize Him? At what age do you want to see Him? What makes you desirous of seeing God? (Because God is the best.) What do we mean by the best? It is because your life line stems from God and your source of love is God.

You may have experienced that when you have a small baby, the baby will easily fall asleep in its mother’s arms. But then the father may feel jealous and take the baby and try to imitate the mother and the baby usually wakes up and cries, because the baby has to feel comfortable. When it comes to the give and take relationship between baby and parents, particularly at the infant stage, over ninety eight per cent is inherited from the mother’s nature and physical body. In other words the baby is an extension of its mother. Who do you think loves the baby more, its mother or father? (Mother.) What about the father? The children’s father represents the bone structure of the children, whereas the mother represents their flesh. Combined together they form children. Do you feel better when you touch flesh or when you touch just bone? (Flesh.) It makes you feel more soft and comfortable. Mother is in the position of flesh and so the baby naturally feels more comfortable with its mother. In that sense who is more important, man or woman? (Woman.) (Laughter.) Well no matter how abundant in flesh you are, if there is no bone then the flesh will simply collapse into nothing. Even after knowing that, do you still feel that woman is more important? Especially American woman? Woman number one! If you feel that woman is more important then you have an incorrect concept.

Suppose there is a beautiful woman model, what makes her beauty most enhanced, the bone structure or the skin itself. (Bone.) That’s correct. No way to escape from that. Man provides the seed of life. As for women, your bosoms and hips exist for the sake of your babies. Your beautiful face and your love organ exist for the sake of man. Is that true? (Yes.) In other words there is nothing that belongs to you. Because the objects of your love are your husband and your children, nobody else. Therefore, in order for woman to mingle and be in harmony with the law of nature, she must love her husband and her children. That is the key. When we look at women, particularly here in America, do they want to have children because of their love? It becomes less and less, right? Those women who do not have the desire to have children, do you think that desire is the result of natural law or some misconception? (Something wrong.) Yes, something wrong and something bad. Even if Father gives the conclusion that this concept is wrong, nobody can challenge Father.

In the case of men, they usually have broader shoulders. Do they exist for their own sakes? No. They exist for the sake of women. When you get lost at the airport you simply follow the sign. The wide shoulder sign is for the men’s bathroom the wider bottom shape is for women. (Father draws on the board.) (Laughter.) This way when we put them together the wider angles meet with each other. During rush hour, in the busy commuter buses when big hipped women sit together it creates an imbalance. When the bus moves quickly they all fall to one side. (Laughter.) However, if in between them is a man with broader shoulders and narrow hips then they can sit together and create stability. (Laughter.) Therefore the conclusion is that man is born for the sake of woman and woman is born for the sake of man. Who is the center? Throughout history, philosophers and thinkers have been arguing about whether spirit or matter is first. It all stems from this relationship.

Who is the subject, man or woman? Woman may claim to be the subject but man can come and grab your hair and lift you up with one hand. If you are in the subject position, do you think you should be easily moved in that way, or more steady, like a center? I ask American women this question. You have to be steady. Because of misunderstanding concerning this, society here in America is all confused now. You have to make a plan always with your husband together. You should not draw up a plan by yourself and give it to your husband as the plan he should follow. That kind of woman is an American woman. That is the wrong attitude. When your children watch what you do to your husband, without knowing, your children will come to resemble you. When girls get married they follow their husbands, not their mothers. That is where the family level separation begins. However, people in general in this society do not realize that. Without knowing this reality, American people live their lives giving this bad influence to their children. The branches and the leaves must belong to the major trunk and root. But the small branches and leaves try to act as if they were the trunk and root. That is the wrong way. If the leaves and branches of a tree attempt to subjugate the entire tree, do you imagine that tree would survive? It would eventually die. That is natural.

Whenever there is confusion in the relationship between subject and object, always the consequences are destructive. Who holds the seed of life, woman or man? (Man.) Therefore who should follow whom? (Woman should follow man.) But because of the Fall, nowadays everywhere we see man following woman. It is a wrong way. What about Unificationists? In terms of seduction of people, is it easier to seduce women or men? (Women.) That means woman is not in the position of root, but rather a branch role. Father has to correct these wrong concepts and misunderstandings for American people. That is why Father teaches this way and people label Father as a chauvinist. But that is not true. When divorce occurs in America, who takes more money, woman or man? Usually woman. But Father says this should be reversed. If this were to become the constitution or law then there would be far less divorce. Do you agree? (Yes.) Do you agree that we have to somehow come up with that kind of law? (Yes.) Why do you say so? Because if we do not do this, then the next generation and all of our descendants will eventually pay the consequence.

When we say that we need love, does it mean only young people? Do old people need love also? (Everybody.) Who needs more, young people or old people? (Young people.) What about God? Does God need love? (Yes.) But if we say young people need love more then as Father explained in the beginning, if God is the oldest figure, then how come He needs love? There is a beautiful young lady here, does she want a handsome old husband or a young ugly looking husband? (Young and ugly.) (Father laughs.) Well, even if a man is old and very handsome, he might not be able to function as a man. (Laughter.) In that case everybody will go with the young one even though he is ugly. (Laughter.) If young people know and enjoy love more than God it means that God would have to follow behind them. Is that logical? (No.) Then what should be the answer? In any tree there is a main trunk and branches shooting off and on the top is a bud. (Father draws on the board.) But as long as this tree continues to grow you will always be able to see the new bud on the top of the main trunk. Now put yourself in the position of this root here, do you think you would like one of these branches or the bud on top of the main trunk? (The bud.) God is the center. The center is only one. It cannot be two. You can have thousands of different branches, but the center is only one. By the same token, when we look at any individual branch, we see the main branch and the bud on the tip of the branch.

Here we can formulate the vertical and horizontal concept.The branches and twigs are in the position of the horizontal concept and the main trunk in the position of the vertical concept. The deeper the roots, the taller the tree. There are many different sizes of trees, even here at Belvedere estate, and the birds prefer to sit on the tallest branches of the tallest trees. That is the position from which they can look around and see everything. Suppose this entire tree represents humanity, but the root represents God and the first branch which formed the trunk represents Adam and Eve. Do you think that Adam and Eve would receive the equal love from God as the bud on top of this tree or less love? The tree was small then. Equal love. Father has thirteen children, do you suppose that he loves one particular child more than the rest? No. Parental love is equal. In other words, love from the center is balanced, equal love. It is not one-sided love. It is well-balanced love to all of the branches; all of the children.

Suppose this particular bud out of this particular branch declares itself to be unique and so must protect its privacy. In America, the concept of privacy that every individual has, is the very cause of the demise of this nation.

Even a son will tell his own father that he has his own privacy and that his father cannot violate it. The wife also demands her privacy. Do you think that this is a normal behavior pattern? When it comes to the concept of love, does it belong to the private concept or to the public concept. What about you Americans? (Public.) When you say “public” do you women feel good about that? (Yes.) (Laughter.) You laughed, so this is the problem. This particular leaf, [Father indicates to the board] if it thinks it needs its own privacy then eventually it will fall off and no longer belong to that tree. It has to fall. If it doesn’t fall it is against the natural law. The natural law protects the public concept. Do you think a tree can exist alone without anything else? Nature needs to provide nutrients and the tree provides oxygen to mankind. When the tree provides for mankind, is that for the sake of the tree or for nature in general. (Nature.) This means it belongs to the public. If this leaf demands absolute privacy, then eventually it will deny the world, the nation, the family and everything. It will eventually be singled out and will have no choice but to eliminate itself.

Do you think that hippies and other crazy people have some place to go? They have to perish. As long as America keeps insisting upon privacy and individualism it must perish. Therefore, we must not follow this kind of trend. If this concept of privacy becomes more and more rampant in this country, this nation will have to perish. Since when did this trend of extreme individualism and privacy take hold in America? Since America began promoting itself as the first class nation and most powerful at subjugating the entire world and protecting itself. The time for America to rule the entire world is passing away. It is a natural law. All the assets and wealth that America is enjoying right now are for the entire humanity, not simply for America. High pressure and low pressure eventually have to merge together to create equilibrium. We cannot claim that high pressure is precious and so we stick with that. No way. Those people who are like beggars asking for money and food all the time, can they claim to always need privacy? No. If you Americans answer no is that right or wrong? (Right.) Father says that you know well. Then if you know, why don’t you practice? You may say that people from all over the world can come to America and take what is available. Because the accumulated wealth here tells that it is available to be taken. That is the way nature responds. No matter what kind of human made laws and restrictions exist, America will have to yield to the natural law eventually.

People usually want to live with a variety of mountains, ocean and open fields. Is that not true? (Yes.) From the airplane you usually can see many different shapes and types of clouds. That way it expands to the wider world. Therefore, what makes for a happy life: only wealthy people flocking together always arguing and competing for greater wealth, or rich people and poor people mingling together and living harmoniously? Which is a more ideal life? (The second.) The goal of the Unffication Church is harmonizing this entire world and building an ideal world. When Reverend Moon first came to America he gave a clear warning that if America continued to follow in the present trend then this nation was doomed to perish. Everybody mocked him for saying so. However, we see America is actually perishing now. Do you understand? Whereas Father continues to prosper. Father wrote here on the board in Chinese characters Soon-Li which means natural flow or law, just as air flows and water flows. Once water stops flowing it becomes stale. In the world of nature everything is flowing. What is flowing in the world of man? Money? Power? Knowledge? Americans believe themselves to be part of an advanced nation with the right to keep their own knowledge and technology protected. When they say so, do you think this country is good or bad? Doomed to perish.

If man is the most superior being in this universe, then he should possess something flowing greater and better than the rest of creation. What is that substance in man? (Love.) True Love? Have you ever seen True Love? When True Love travels from one end of the universe to the other, will it travel fast or slowly? (Fast.) Like lightning. Then, if the center for True Love is man, would that center for True Love want to only love one particular nation or the entire universe? (Entire universe.) This True Love center will want to harmonize the entire world. Amongst the billions of different people in the world today, as well as all the different nations and religions, have you met one who would insist absolutely upon saving all these innocent people dying in Africa and elsewhere? Isn’t it true that the Unification Church is the one who is most concerned about this? (Yes.) Well if that is true, do you think that the Unification Church is doomed to perish or to prosper? (Prosper.) If you answer that way, then Father will tell all of you Americans to sell your property and take the money to Africa and save those people there. Then what would you say? (MANSEI.) Whoever shouted out mansei, what do you mean by that?

If American people unite together and sell their property and go to Africa, instead of losing that property and nation of America, rather you would gain the entire African continent. That is the way you make a balance in the world. If you contain air and water in one place they become stale and stagnate. This is true when it comes to love as well. If you try to contain it within one place without movement, it too will become stale. When fishing boats go out to the ocean for lengthy periods of time, they usually bring fresh water along with them. How is it that the water they bring along does not become stale? Because as this boat travels in the ocean it makes a motion and causes the water to move and retain life.

People from the North Pole can travel to the South Pole and live, and people from Africa or Asia should be able to come to America without any restrictions. Then they will always go back to their own countries because there is always freedom of travel. Just as the North Pole needs the South Pole, likewise Occidentals need Orientals. It is like a subject and object relationship that should become one. Therefore, Reverend Moon’s teaching is that it does not matter whether you are from the North Pole or the South Pole, whether you are Occidental or Oriental, all have to be loved equally and blend together. That is why Father has been practicing international and inter-racial marriages. Through these marriages love travels everywhere. Father plans to bless 360,000 couples this year. How many heads is that? (720,000.) Wow! Even if we want to pronounce the number itself we have to struggle a little: 720,000.

When even one couple marry in the world they face many difficulties. But Father is talking about 720,000 people. Is that an easy or difficult task? (Difficult.) This is a reality, not a concept. Is this 360,000 couples Blessing a story or a reality? (Reality.) Once it takes place as a reality, don’t you think that it will become a worldwide sensation? Those who have experience of marriage, don’t you think they will be curious to find out more about it? (Yes.) They know what kind of married life is available in the world, and if they are serious enough they will reflect upon these 360,000 couples who are participating in this Blessing ceremony. It means that these couples are really serious about their married life. Will they successfully live together as married couples, or are they participating in some kind of show here? Don’t you think that people will pay attention to this? If this 360,000 couples become successful in their married life without divorce, then those who know them will all pay attention to them and eventually want to participate in such a ceremony themselves. Even opposing people will eventually follow.

Strictly speaking, do you believe that there exists a solid family system in the world today? No. They are all broken. Is there any society where man and woman, without any fear or hesitation can stay together in the same room without fear? No. The reality is that man and woman need each other absolutely. Then what shall they do? Why did God create men and women with concave and convex parts? Because they were made for each other. What belongs to woman is for the sake of man, and what belongs to man is for the sake of woman. If you want absolute love then you have to absolutely combine into one so you never separate. That is the content of love. The world out there is doomed to perish. If it doesn’t perish by itself, then we must destroy it. That is what Reverend Moon is teaching.

Suppose after the 360,000 couples Blessing this year, Father’s next target is 3.6 million couples. Would you like that? (Yes.) If indeed this 3.6 million couples Blessing really takes place, which would be more attractive to the people of the world, the Olympics or the Blessing? (Blessing.) When the American astronauts first landed on the moon virtually the entire humanity watched that event. When 3.6 million couples are blessed by Father, it will be more exciting and sensational than even that event. (Applause.) When this 3.6 million couples Blessing takes place, Father will declare this to be the blessing for the entire humanity and an extremely rare opportunity for everyone. Therefore, each village should invite at least one couple and offer a large celebration in each village. Do you think that every village would accept this proposal or refuse it? (Welcome it.) If indeed they welcome it, what do you think will happen to this world? [Father makes a big noise here.] This is what would happen. (Laughter.) The entire world would do that. This is not so far away now.

It is becoming a reality. Father is giving you an example here. Even for this 360,000 couples Blessing, in the country of Taiwan, one person mobilized hundreds of different organizations in order to promote Reverend Moon’s Holy Blessing event. This particular minister has sent his own personal letter many times and held press conferences promoting Father’s Holy Wedding concept, and is now soliciting participants from throughout the country. The numbers have now reached way over 10,000 couples already. We didn’t do anything. They did it all. Every day hundreds more are joining. This is a reality. (Laughter.) (Applause.)

If each country has approximately thirty or forty million people, we aim for 3.6 million couples in each country, if there are even ten countries like that then we can even go up to 36 million couples. Why not? That is truly reality. Not a concept. Reverend Moon is no fool. Do you think that he is capable of grabbing the entire world in his hands? (Yes.) In his hands do you think that national boundaries exist? (No.) No geographical boundary. Because in Reverend Moon’s hands everything is love and within love there exist no boundaries. The representatives of 160 nations will gather together and start building the ideal village, ideal nation, ideal world. That is what Father is going to accomplish in South America. (Applause.) Right now the United Nations has 183 member nations. Looking at these 183 nations from a vertical perspective there are many different levels. Each level has national boundaries. We have to go beyond this national boundary concept. Then when we expand horizontally we have to connect them together (Father draws on the board.] and what is the power to unite all of these nations together? True Love.

Do you Blessed couples believe in and accept True Parents’ message and truth absolutely or with some compromise? (Absolutely.) If Father were to give an order to Blessed couples to abandon their nations and home towns and go where Father designates, will you do that? (YES!) Then once you go there Father will suggest that we live our lives fantastically. When we have that kind of ideal community, society and nation, when Father dances everybody will dance, when Father sings the entire nation will sing. What kind of dancing is popular nowadays? The twist dance is like the movement of a snake. Therefore Father may develop the dancing of flying. (Laughter.) That is the way that we ascend to Heaven. Once we have that kind of ideal community built together comprising all five races, all 160 nationalities living together, then we can travel back and forth to 160 nations in one single day. How fantastic that is.

Father may build twelve different types of zones, such as African zone, American zone, and Asian zone. We can switch the residents there from time to time so they may enjoy different atmospheres and environments. That is the way that Father will build the model country that the United Nations will have to aim towards for the sake of the entire humanity. No matter what nations try to do the way Father does, it won’t work. Can those Unification Church members who truly understand the truth of Divine Principle, go some place else and live their lives comfortably without the Divine Principle? Absolutely not. This same principle applies to Father. Father himself knows the truth, so going through all kinds of difficulties, imprisonment etc., he never gives up and never changes. What is the title of today’s speech? The Time of Youth. As Father has described to you, this ideal community, ideal world is being built. When would you like to see it? During your youth, or when you are on the verge of dying? (Youth.)

Which is younger, your mind or your body? (Mind.) [Father laughs.] Yes, your mind. Then no matter how old a person may be, they can all participate in this project, right? (Yes.) Well, then Father may cause you to work very hard. Are you still willing to do so? (Yes.) Why? Because even if you sweat because of your hard work, when you lift up your face you will see love existing there. Husband and wife will look upon each other with sweaty faces knowing what they are presently doing is building the eternal Kingdom of God on earth. That is why they are sweating. Then, looking at each other you will keep on smiling. The sweat you shed will become the cornerstone and tradition to building the Kingdom of God on earth. The shedding of sweat and blood makes it a most valuable cornerstone.

Whenever you think about Father and the difficult life he has had to go through, don’t you feel sorry in your hearts? (Yes.) It doesn’t matter what nationality or race you are, we all have the same heart. Father saw many different people during his speaking tour of South and Central America. There were black, white and oriental faces. All different people. They all looked different, but they all had the same quality of tears. Because they had the same kind of heart. Not because of the human effort and endeavor, but because God existed within their hearts. Do you think that God loves Reverend Moon or not? (YES!) Father doesn’t think so. God is sometimes ruthless. Why? Because God has sometimes promised Father a certain amount of blessing and instead Father ends up in a prison. Why? Because God wants to give the most unique blessing to Father, and so He has to give absolute protection to Father. Because of that reason He puts Father through such a difficult path that nobody else will dare to follow. Whenever it was time for Father to go to the prison, there were people who pledged their lives to Father, but at that point they disappeared. But God always works in mysterious ways. By the time Father emerged from prison, he always encountered a better quality of people than those who left him. God prepared those people for him.

How many years have passed since Father finished the incarceration in Danbury? (Ten years.) At the time of Danbury, America was kind of cheering, in a way, that they had Reverend Moon caged. But now, ten years later, the trend has reversed and the entire America is kneeling down in front of Father. People are saying that without Reverend Moon, America would have perished. Those righteous people know that. Even from now on, unless America follows Reverend Moon’s footsteps there is no hope for America. They will be destined to the bottom of hell. Look at the atmosphere here in America. It has no hope at the present time. The disease of AIDS is pervading society. How can this bad atmosphere be reversed? This is a bad situation. The only way is through Reverend Moon.

If anybody opposes Father’s teaching today please come forward, Father intends to give you a nice kick. During his speaking tour in Central and South America, Father met many heads of state and presidents and he gave them a kick. One of those presidents had been ruling for eighteen years. Father told him that even though he had been ruling his country for eighteen years, if he would give Father his country for eighteen months he would see what Father could do. Don’t you think Father has the ability to change that nation around? (YES!) You are crazy! (Laughter.) Your brain is clearly washed. (Laughter.)

Please think about how lucky we are to be able to participate in this blessing time of building an ideal community, ideal nation and ideal world, the Kingdom of God here on earth. We are all working together for that great cause. Don’t you think that we are blessed? We have to think that my hand can make the Kingdom of Heaven on earth a reality. How precious this is. To be able to accomplish this in our youth is so precious. Are you willing to run barefoot, or wearing your shoes and taking your time? (Barefoot.) With your tie and suit jacket, or even without your shirt? Are you even willing to streak if necessary? (Laughter.) Moonie streaking will be hopeful for this world. Do you like streaking? (Laughter.) In a way we all have to become a kind of hippie, not like those in the world, but we have to find the best way to accomplish our mission. Sometimes you have to stand on a street corner for hours figuring it out and people may perceive you as a hippie. But don’t you think this is a heavenly hippie. What kind of hippie will you become; a heavenly hippie or a satanic hippie? (Heavenly hippie.) Secular world beggar or heavenly world beggar? (Heavenly world beggar.) You are like cousins of beggars. Doing fundraising is almost like begging. However, we are not ashamed are we? (No.) We are fundraising for the sake of the nation and humanity.

When Father was in his youth, had Christianity united with him fifty years ago what kind of world would we see today? Christianity would have prospered. However, due to their opposition Christianity is declining now. The champion Christian countries of the free world are all declining. The damage that was done during the past fifty years, due to the failure of Christianity, is immeasurable. There is no way to recover this. Christians are responsible for this, particularly those free world nations centered upon America. They opposed Father and failed in accepting him. But on the other hand, in order to recover this trend and give salvation to this perishing world, Father has been burning away his entire youth. Now, Father is reaching the age of eighty. He now realizes that the time has come again for him to be able to hold this entire world in his hand and create a new world with a new humanity. However, at the same time his physical age is growing older and older. Father has created this new time, this new period, new dawning. We have no idea at all the kind of sweat, blood and prayer life that Father has invested. Even there was no room for even one hour for Father to enjoy. Because Father had to restore 4000 years in the last forty year period.

Without having accomplished this, the entire world would have perished. Because Father knew this, he started from the failure point, the worst possible position in order to save the world. Now Father needs the second generation. Instead of Christianity welcoming Father, now the Unification Church members welcome and receive Father absolutely. Particularly the second generation. We first generation, even if death is coming to us at any minute and we are shedding blood, we should still be happy to offer our second generation to work with True Parents and build an ideal world. Out of this forty years we have four more years to go until the year 2000. This is the time that the second generation soldiers now need to make a new determination. Within this next four years we should be able to restore 4000 years of history and accomplish what would have taken forty years. Until the year 2000. In order to save this nation, Father only has three and a half years to change it around completely.

In order to accomplish this Father wanted to make his name known in every corner, even in a controversial way. That is why they sometimes considered Father worse than the Mafia. Wherever Father goes people pay attention, one way or another. Father has been pouring every ounce of energy, effort and money into this country. [Father draws on the board.] Because Father is in the position of the culmination of 2000 years of Christianity. In order to restore Christianity Father has to work with this nation of America. America was falling, but Father had to protect and push it up again. Because of beginning with such a conviction, even during the time of Danbury, Father never changed his idea or cursed America. Once Father cursed this country he knew that God would leave. Therefore, as long as Father holds onto America, then God will remain with America. That is why Father did this. Because of this kind of internal spiritual condition, finally now in forty years, the American, conservative, Christian motivated Republican party won the election and is now trying to change the trend of this country. Isn’t this true? (Yes.)

This now means that we are over the hill and the most difficult part is over. America is probably the sole Protestantism based free world country. Whereas South America represents Catholicism which is in the position of elder brother. Therefore, Father is trying to pull America into South America and revive the elder continent of South America. There is nobody else who can bring Catholicism and Protestantism into unity except Father. Because Father knows all of the secrets and stories behind it all and God’s views on Protestantism and Catholicism. Father knows clearly what we have to do in terms of bringing Catholicism and Protestantism together. Father was opposed in North America from the beginning. However, in South America, Father begins with the Heads of State and is working down now. Do you understand? To prepare a time such as this, Father launched CAUSA and AULA even fifteen years ago in South America. That foundation is fully existing there and Father is fully utilizing that foundation.

Do you like the idea of making North and South America into one? (Yes.) Do you think it is possible? (Yes.) With what can we accomplish this? With your fist? (No.) What is the method? What is the weapon? The truth of True Love. Truth never changes, never tarnishes. Instead of building an ideal family, rather we should say building a true family. Even in the secular world when people feel happy they describe themselves as an ideal family. But they cannot call themselves a true family can they? (No.) The only way to become a true family is by centering upon True Parents. Without being centered upon True Parents, there is no such concept as true family. The word “ideal” is used too freely. We must know that.

True family consists of true man and true woman joined together as a couple. Having children they create a true family. Individuals with united minds and bodies, joining as husband and wife, creating children is what creates a true family. Without this kind of foundation True Love will not dwell with your family. If True Love does not dwell with you then God cannot dwell with you. Is this clear? (Yes.) That is why when we recite the Family Pledge, from one to seven they all begin with the words, “Centering upon True Love.” Strictly speaking, in order for us to be qualified to recite the Family Pledge, we should have absolute unity between our minds and bodies, husband and wife, parents and children.

When we refer to the time of youth, we should first of all think of the time of youth for God and True Parents. When it comes to the concept of True Parents, it came into existence at the time of creation. Do you think that God wanted to love this world as a young God or an old aged God? (Young God.) A young God created Adam and Eve and waited until they grew into a young man and a young woman to have an eternal love relationship. If this had come to pass, there would have been such a bursting out of stimulation of love between God and Adam and Eve. Because they were all young. Even if this intense excitement and stimulation of love had caused God to fall down, don’t you think that even on the ground, God would still be so happy? Happy and laughing. Don’t you think that God wanted to be in such a state? (Yes.) Do you want to have such a marriage from a young age, that as husband and wife you hold each other for eternity. Then even if you fall into water you still hold onto each other and live the life of excitement. Even if your leg is cut off, you still want that kind of love relationship.

Do you remember at what age Mother was brought to Father? (Seventeen.) At the age of forty Father received Mother. Do you think as a young teenage girl that Mother was happy to receive Father as a forty year old husband or was she sad? (Happy.) You may say happy, but that happiness has some scars. Without opposition from Christianity, Father’s first marriage with Sung Jin Nim’s mother would have survived. Also the country of Korea would not have been divided. But due to the failure of Christianity, Korea was divided and Kim Il Sung began to rule North Korea representing the satanic world. Kim Il Sung claimed to be the father of humankind. In South Korea Father claimed to be the father of humankind. Two fathers existed in Korea. But who persuaded Kim Il Sung and changed him around? (Father.) But now Kim Il Sung is in the spiritual world. Kim Il Sung was taken by the spirit world after forty years and seventy days.

Since Father declared True Parentism, within seventy days, the Berlin Wall collapsed, eventually the demise of the former Soviet Union came to pass. Nobody knew what was going on, but within Father’s agenda those numbers were taken into consideration. We have to truly understand what kind of debt we owe to Father, to Father’s youth. Because Father sacrificed his youth for the sake of humanity. We are indebted to Father for that. Our responsibility, as the first generation parents, is to educate our second generation children in the absolute standard and make compensation for True Father’s youth. In order to do so we have to clearly understand what kind of sacrifice True Father has made on behalf of mankind. He lost his family, he lost his children, he lost the Moon tribe, and even nation. We have to understand this to our bone. It is not past but that reality still lingers. Just as Father sacrificed his entire youth during forty years for humanity, from now on, we should be willing to sacrifice our own lives for the sake of humanity as our mission, not a job, but God-given mission. MISSION. [Father shouts here.]

We didn’t join the Unification Church in order to secure our job. Because of the God-given mission Father came to America and even went through incarceration in Danbury, and has been going around the world to spread the truth. Reverend Moon shed tears even looking at the stars, sky and planet earth. Father has shed tears looking at the American land, American sky, and American nation. Tears have flowed in great quantity from Father’s eyes. In order to restore your country now, you should be able to shed tears and sweat more than Father. Without doing so there is no hope to restore your country. Father has completed his responsibility in this nation and is now preparing to leave from America. The responsibility for America is now in your hands. Do you understand? (Yes.) America wasted Father’s youth, the youth that was supposed to be spent for the building of the Kingdom of God on earth at a worldwide level. The entire world opposed Reverend Moon. Now we are the ones who have to restore our youth as well as Father’s. God now wants to see the youth being properly spent for the restoration of the entire world. Without our effort, there is no way to restore the nation and the world. Our five per cent responsibility is still with us.

Our mission is for the sake of the world. We eat, we sleep, we wake up and we work, everything is for the sake of the entire humanity. That is our mission. The Unification Church is the only church which is entirely devoted for the sake of the world and humanity. Therefore the Unification Church is the center of the world. We have been persecuted and chased out at the world level for what? In order to control the entire world according to God’s direction. This is God’s will. Persecution existed because God wanted to give the entire world into our hands. You as an individual represent the entire humanity. Your family represents the entire world family. Your tribe should represent the entire world tribe. This is the blessing God intended to give to you. We have to restore the nation and the world. Do you understand? (Yes.) In order to restore the heavenly nation and heavenly world, we must deny the secular world no matter how rich and how affluent the country might be. We have to deny it and build a new, fresh, God-centered nation which is far better than America. That is our mission. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Only after accomplishing this do we save our face as an individual, family and world. Only then will we be qualified to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The door to building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth is wide open. The entire world will come in like a tidal wave. We lost the individual, family, nation and world. However, in the Last Days the entire world will rush in together like a tide. The Kingdom of God in Heaven is still empty. We have to build the Kingdom of God here on the earth. Then raise the citizens here in order to fill up the Kingdom of God. Then we will be able to serve God as the king of kings and enjoy our lives in Heaven. We are marching towards that goal. Once we know this most precious and noble goal of our lives, and the goal of mankind we can never change. We should keep on marching forward following in True Parents’ footsteps.

God created this world based upon the foundation of absolute faith. God created Adam and Eve based upon the absolute unity between mind and body. Adam and Eve were, in some way, in the position of God’s wife and husband. They were like His living temple, or dwelling place, which means house. Adam and Eve means God’s dwelling place. God was in the position of mind and Adam and Eve, combined into one, represented God’s body, vertical and horizontal aspects of God. God had absolute faith and absolute love which He used as the base to create the universe. God created this entire world to respond to the absolute love owner which was intended to be mankind. Looking at the world we see at every level there is plus and minus, male and female, subject and object relationships existing. Based upon the absolute love and absolute faith foundation, God created His world with absolute obedience. God gave everything belonging to Him to mankind and the entire world. That is what absolute obedience means. In other words there was no self concept. It was like a total vacuum.

With that kind of standard, that kind of condition God created the entire universe including Adam and Eve. Therefore, God told Adam and Eve to live with absolute faith, love and obedience. That was the commandment given by God to Adam and Eve. In other words, the essence of the commandment was that when Adam and Eve were to make love, they were to do so absolutely centered upon God. Without doing so they could not become the objects to God. The crossing point between Heaven and Hell is absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Once you go beyond that level then you belong to Heaven. If you are not able to go beyond that level then you still belong to Hell. Do you follow? (Yes.) Even if you believe in Jesus Christ, if you offer your absolute faith, love and obedience you will still belong to Heaven. By the same token, if you belong to a certain religion and you offer your absolute faith, love and obedience in following the founder of that religion, then you will belong to the world which he belongs to eventually.

That is why religion usually requires absolute faith, absolute love and absolute obedience. Father is in the position to teach you clearly what we should do. The very reason Reverend Moon could survive until now is because of absolute faith, love and obedience. That has been the key for Father to survive. No matter how tough the course has been, Father never compromised this standard. Even if the entire world is offered, still Father would choose absolute faith, love and obedience, without any compromise. Satan told Father that he would worship him more than he did Adam and Eve if Father would abandon God. Father refused because Father’s goal is absolutely clear. Absolute faith, love and obedience is the crossing point between Heaven and Hell.

Those of you who are absolutely confident that you have absolute faith in God and True Parents raise your hands please. Then you are better than Father. It is easy to raise your hands. But if Father were to cut off one of your arms and throw it to mad dogs would you still claim to believe in the Unification Church and True Parents? (Yes.) In the course of the life of faith we encounter thousands of times of crisis. Whether we go the right or wrong way is always the challenge before us. The Bible teaches us that those who seek their life will lose it; those who are willing to die will gain life. Our conscience clearly knows where we are standing. We are all fallen descendants and so we don’t have absolute confidence. However, our conscience knows clearly. It places a guard against our physical desires always. Are you truly one with God in True Love? Even if Father takes your children, your wife and all of your belongings, are you still one with True Parents in absolute obedience? Once you join the Unification church, as an American you must be able to rid yourself of the concept of Americans. Even as a man and woman we must drop the concept of our gender. Eve had the concept of woman, that is why she fell. Therefore you should get rid of that. Have you reached to that level yet?

God does not even want to face the love enemy Satan. God does not want to see the stain of the blood spilt by mankind. He doesn’t even want to smell it. That much seriousness is involved in this situation. Do you follow? Again, please understand, Father’s conclusion to his message today is that the line of absolute faith, love and obedience is the dividing line between Heaven and Hell. Adam and Eve without the Fall were supposed to raise their children in their arms with this absolute faith, love and obedience when they were young. Then when their children reached to the age of twenty, they would have accomplished their life goal with this same standard, living the life of the Kingdom of God on earth, they eventually would have joined the spiritual world at the same level.

Particularly American mothers, please don’t regard your children as your toys. They are portions of God’s body. Just as God raised Adam and Eve in absolute faith, love and obedience, we American mothers should offer our absolute faith, love and obedience in raising our children. Raise them to the age of twenty so they are able to be matched and blessed as husband and wife. That is your mission. But mankind lost that foundation. We have to restore that foundation. If Father had lived his life like other people he would have lost this entire foundation. Father has sacrificed his life in order to set the strong enough foundation. Until the year 2000 Father’s goal is completing this foundation. Those families with teenage Blessed children should understand that even though they cannot go to middle school, high school, and college because of your situation, as long as you raise them with absolute faith, love and obedience you will have been successful. School is always available. But these next three and a half years until the year 2000 will not come again. Participating in this particular time period is the most precious thing in your life. Do you understand? (Yes.)

This is the reason Father wanted to give this message to the second generation today. Father wanted to teach our second generation children clearly today. Because Adam and Eve lost their youth because of the Fall. The second generation children are now in the position to restore back that youth as well as the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on earth together with True Parents in this particular time period. Because we are still indebted to God and True Parents. The determining point for you to enter into the Kingdom of God is your entire life attitude. Whether you lived a mission oriented life or a personal job oriented life. If you educated your children properly with the standard of absolute faith, love and obedience or if you lived freely with whatever comes and goes. That is the determining point. Is this clear? (Yes.)

We came into this world because of mission not because of a job. Religions come and go. Once we become united in mind and body, husband and wife, parents and children centered on True Love we don’t need any religion. We must not forget that we have to restore the love of God’s youth period and True Parents’ youth period. We are the ones who have to protect that love of youth. That is our remaining mission. Whether you will take up this mission and follow in Father’s footsteps or not is up to you. Those who make the genuine conviction today in front of God and True Parents, that based upon the absolute conviction of faith, love and obedience you are willing to devote your entire life to accomplish the goal which Father set forth for us, and live for the sake of mission.

In forty years Father has come all this way and reached to this line [indicating to the board] and he will keep on going whether or not you follow. Father keeps on going up. [Father draws on the board.] Father has come up through these eight different levels and now is the horizontal period of eight different stages. Everyone should go through these eight different steps which make a 360 degree circle. There are no exceptions. Everyone needs to go through. As an individual you should be able to travel back and forth within these levels. This center point where the vertical and horizontal points meet [Father indicates on the board] is the position of True Parents. Centering upon this central point of True Parents we should form the 360 degree angle. In order to accomplish this, we should be able to love the world more than we love our family. In other words we go up high and the center will come also. If we go down it is Hell. That is why we have to go beyond the family, tribal, national and worldwide levels. [Father draws on the board.] Vertically these are the eight different stages we move up through. Individual, family, tribe, nation, worldwide levels, and vertically we can look down. We should be able to reach to the entire universe at the world level and come back to our individual level as well.

Centering upon you, it expands out to eight different levels. Now it expands within the horizontal realm. We should be able to expand to the worldwide level and retreat back to the individual level at any time. That means we have to live our lives for the sake of the world and humanity. Because in our time there is no concept of national boundaries. The time has clearly come for us to work. That is the way that Father’s family can settle because vertically it moves up. Once Father’s true family settles, based upon that true family other families can begin to settle. We need the center. Once we are able to compensate Father’s youth period it means that we can restore the entire humanity. Because Father already accomplished his life span after the period of youth. Our general attitude should be that even if we sacrifice our own family, we should be able to serve our own tribe, because the tribe is bigger than our family. By the same token, sacrifice our tribe for the sake of our nation and the nation for the sake of the world. That kind of public mindedness is what Father is referring to. No more privacy-centered living because that is the Satanic weapon to eventually push you into hell. The family should be the center of the entire universe on its own. Do you clearly understand? (Yes.)

Although, together with God, True Parents were supposed to build the Kingdom of God here on earth, because of the failure of Christianity, Father’s youth was taken away and wasted. That is why the first and second generation members of the Unification Church must work together with True Parents in order to restore Father’s youth. That is the secret for us to accomplish our mission in this world. Father will not be available in America from now on. He will be here less and less. The only way we can keep Father alive with us here in America is by our effort to restore Father’s youth here by working in place of True Parents. By doing so we can work with True Parents for the sake of South America. Spiritually you can follow True Parents. By doing so you are not losing your nation of America, but rather you will gain even South America. Because of Father’s departure from America you should not think Father has left America. Rather, because of this providential time period you are riding on the same highway with Father.

Because Father sacrificed his youth, it is like a big pot hole on the highway. We need to fill up that pot hole in order to travel together smoothly. Do you understand? This is a transitional period and it is different from the time we lived in the past. It is the time of mission not job. Do you understand? We have the responsibility and the mission to restore God and True Parents’ love and youth. That is our mission which we should eventually expand to the entire world and mobilize the entire youth of the world. That is what we have to do from now on. Do you understand? (Yes.) Father restored all of the failures from Adam until Jesus. Father filled up the gaps. But Father sacrificed his youth in doing so. Then who is supposed to fill up that gap left by Father’s youth? That gap is supposed to be filled up through our effort and work here. Do you understand? The time is different from the past when Father was available to us all the time. Even if we made some mistakes here and there, Father always patched them up. But now Father will be less available to us, and we have to stand on our own and take full responsibility. That is the difference of time.

This precious Sunday morning, such a beautiful day, your eyes witnessed Father’s bright smiling appearance here. With this blessing, those of you who make the true conviction this morning in front of God and True Parents that you will live your life with the sense of mission and responsibility raise your hands please. God bless you. (Thank you Father.) (Applause.)

Mr. Peter Kim prayed.

## THE LEADERS’ MEETING

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 8, 1995
East Garden
Translator-Peter Kim

Since Father has been in America for the past twenty years, he knows exactly what is going on in America. Even though changes have occurred here in the past twenty years, Father feels that these changes have been for the worse rather than for the better. Also Father has seen so many young Americans deviate from the side of goodness during this time. Therefore, Father is truly worried about the future of America and how things will be twenty years from now. This is very much Father’s concern. America may be enjoying her affluence materially, but spiritually speaking, America does not have enough power to control this material influence. Father doesn’t see any educational institutions or religious organizations providing the solution for this. That is why Father sees no hope in the future of America. This is how Father began comparing the situation of North America with that of South America.

Just because America is the most affluent country in the world does not mean that this is the future standard you should expect from this nation. The more affluent a nation is, the more corrupted and decadent it becomes. The government does not have any power to control people’s immoral behavior. But Father feels there could be a way if people work together.

The countries of South America are obviously quite poor. If you bring something that can benefit their lives they are really appreciative. If they study Divine Principle and Godism, and with that kind of strength and foundation they work together, what kind of commitment might we expect from them? During this recent speaking tour, Father has poured every ounce of his effort into teaching them. Regardless of age, if Father gives them a straight talk and they accept and understand it, then there is the possibility of a solution there. Fortunately the people of South America have the foundation of Catholicism. This gives them the basis to understand Father’s explanation, particularly young people. It doesn’t even have to take three hours. Rather in thirty minutes Father could change them around.

However, here in North America, even brilliant young people are so self-centered and individualistic. Even though they understand the reality of the truth, instead of following and accepting it, they try to analyze and question it. Therefore the future of North America lies in the unity between North and South America; particularly amongst young people. Without the unity of the young people of North and South America, America doesn’t have a future. Therefore Father is questioning where he should place his focus: North America or South America? If Father is to focus on South America, it means, to a certain extent, he must neglect his work in North America. It should be natural that all Unification Church leaders think the way that Father is now thinking; focusing upon South America.

People who are in humble circumstances meet their challenges by coming together and working together. However, here in America, people have so much. When a challenge comes up, instead of tackling it they tend to criticize and analyze it and make no move. Father concludes that people who have more than enough in the way of material wealth have a weakened spirit. That is why they perish. This is what America is now facing. Who is able to turn America around? Can you do that? Father will not be here. He will be in South America. Therefore it is important to find the way to support South America financially.

When there is an area of high pressure, it should naturally come down and fill up the area of low pressure. That is a natural law of existence. Although South America is poorer than North America, their spiritual level is higher. Their influence should flow into America. Comparing the former Soviet Union to America we see that the former Soviet Union had a strong spiritual power based upon their communistic ideology. America had material affluence but there was no spiritual center. Since the demise of communism, how can we make these two nations unite? The only solution is through God. That is what Father has been working on. Now Father has to help the South American people so that they may be elevated to the higher level spiritually which will ultimately help the people of North America at the spiritual realm. When we reach that level, Father will conduct an international marriage between North and South America.

As in the time of Moses, the first generation should be able to create the foundation to receive the Cannanite seven tribes, and the foundation to receive Moses and the second generation to work upon. However, the first generation has failed. Father has to eliminate all these first generation people. Do you truly understand how significant and important a mission the Campus Minister has? It is more important than church leadership. Amongst those Campus Ministers who raised their hands a while ago, those of you who solely devote yourselves to Campus Ministry without doing any other work, raise your hands. What about those who are serving as a State Leader as well as Campus Minister? Father advised Reverend Pak that from this year on we must focus on witnessing to college and campus students rather than to ordinary people on the street.

Father would like to know how many revival meetings you have held each year? You should have one at least four times in each season. One year has fifty two weeks and you should be able to give lectures for forty weeks out of this fifty two. Probably twelve weeks or so is the time you can use for other purposes. You have to work for eight hours a day if you want to survive. In the early days, in the fifties, Father had former President Eu give lectures for an average of sixteen hours a day. Therefore, within forty days he could give Divine Principle lectures from cover to cover. If there was no-one who was listening, Father told him to give lectures by himself and the audience would be the empty space. You have to bring your relatives and friends and lecture to them. If you cannot find those people who will come to you, then you have to hit the street and give the lecture there. That way you have no excuse.

You can give a two hour lecture six times a day, that makes twelve hours. This is still less than the sixteen hours a day that former President Eu used to do. That is the way we began witnessing in America. Father attended almost every day that President Eu lectured. Father scolded him if he failed to do it. Do you think this came out of a normal way of thinking? No, it was under abnormal circumstances. Without lecturing he could not eat. There was no room to think about lunch and dinner. All throughout these years Father’s philosophy has been that if he has even a small amount of time he begins to teach. That has been Father’s lifelong philosophy. What about you? You eat three meals a day and eventually create a fertilizer factory within your body, and eventually you will simply pass away from this world. You live your life only once. Once you join the spiritual world, you will regret wasting this time for eternity. Father knows this to be a reality and that is why he is now telling you in advance. Even if you have to go through the prison life, rainy days, or snowy days, if you feel you didn’t fulfill your mission you have to repent until you accomplish. It is that serious.

How serious have you been in regard to your mission? Have you had the feeling that you were like the prisoner about to be executed? It is a life or death matter. Only those who live like Father could join him in the spiritual world and live in the same place. Do you imagine that you can continue to live your lives the way you have been doing up until now? Then simply because of your acquaintance with True Father that in the spiritual world you will be able to shout out to Father that you are there? Just by being a Blessed couple you think this is enough. Blessed couple level is not Father’s level. You have to live at the same level as True Father in order to be with him. This is not Father’s viewpoint, this is the principled viewpoint. Do you understand?

Since everybody has hands, what do you expect to do with your hands throughout your life? Do these hands exist for your sake? They are not for yourself, but rather for your partner, your object. Man comes into existence after saving woman and woman comes into existence after saving man. Do you follow me? Man was born for woman and woman was born for man. A woman’s breasts are not her property, they are the property of her children. Woman’s face is not her face. It exists for the sake of her man. Likewise man’s face exists for woman. A woman’s sexual organ exists for her husband’s sake and a man’s sexual organ for the sake of his wife. Man’s love partners are his wife and children centering upon God’s viewpoint. God Himself is their love partner. Woman’s love partners are her husband and children. This means a family. Centering upon love this is an unchangeable formula. There is only one set formula to achieve this goal and that is man existing for woman and woman existing for man and creating children together.

Inhaling and exhaling is give and take action. One arm swinging forward and the other one swinging backward is give and take action. Just as high and low pressure systems exchange positions. Water flows from top to bottom. If one side is too dry then the water will evaporate from the wet side. Nature is always trying to create equilibrium and balance. Does anyone know when they will die? What if you are supposed to die within one month and you know this formula as a reality? Don’t you think you will do your absolute best to fulfill this condition before you die? Even if it merely becomes a small dot on your body as a condition. Don’t you think that you would do your absolute best to secure that? If it is just a small dot on your body, not even your feet would fit on that. How could you stand on that condition? Suppose you absolutely know that you will die in one month and no matter how you try to fulfill this condition you will only create this small impact. Would you still try? (Yes.) Don’t be too confident.

Father shortened his third seven year course by four years. You have to forget your sleeping time and constantly keep on running. Even during this last trip, those accompanying Father who are much younger than him, constantly tried to find a hiding place to take a rest. If Father needed someone to do some errands, instead of us coming to Father, he had to look around to find us. When we join the spiritual world, everything will be recorded there. When we see all this different behavior of our own selves, what kind of feeling do you imagine we will gain from that? Your ancestors will step on you and tell you that you don’t belong there. There is no personal feeling involved in this. This simply goes along with the formula. Father knows only one formula. If he wants to see the true son, then he has to make that son go through all kinds of difficulties and emerge as a victor. Father knows this formula and so he pushes us. Because Satan will always tag along with us. Therefore, you have to put yourself in the place where you must die. The Bible states that those who seek their lives will die and those who give their lives will find it.

When you are assigned to a certain mission, you must have the conviction and pride that you are the first to be willing to sacrifice your entire life for the sake of this mission or this state. In the past there may have been those who have tried to work for the sake of this state, but they are not like me. I am the most serious one. You need that kind of attitude so that even Satan cannot cope with you. Once Satan cannot cope with you and interfere with you, then God will automatically come and intervene and help you. So many millions of people must have come and gone in your state, but they are all fallen people. You however, have to go beyond that level.

What time is it? Well, not enough time to sleep before we leave. Father will leave for Kodiak after morning pledge service. Thank you!

MANSEI! MANSEI! MANSEI! (APPLAUSE.)

## THE TRUE FAMILY AND I

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1995

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### South American Address
given in 16 countries June 1995 – July 1995

Ladies and Gentlemen:

I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you this evening for having made it possible for me to meet such distinguished personalities in this welcoming banquet. I am Reverend Moon, whom you no doubt already know through many rumors and stories. I have stirred up a number of problems in the world. At the same time I have realized a number of events and accomplishments of worldwide consequences. I must add that these things are the result of the historical reality of having served God until today.

This evening in this brief encounter and in the midst of a jubilant atmosphere, I would like to speak to you for a time on the subject “The True Family and I”, because the world’s problems stem from the family. Let us ask what we mean by a True Family.

Today if we ask whether the world in which we live is good or evil, we must answer that it is evil. Why then is it evil? Because whether we consider world history, this nation’s history or the history of any other country, there have constantly been conflicts. Conflict or struggle implies that the parties involved will not develop but will necessarily decline. To say that the world is evil implies that the nation is evil, that its inhabitants are evil and that we ourselves are evil. If we study our own selves, we cannot deny that within ourselves there is a struggle between our mind and our body.

For that reason, the origin or the cause of struggle remains a problem which must be solved. If an individual does not possess within himself a foundation for peace, then no matter how peaceful his family, his nation or the world might be, he will not be happy because that individual is the true battlefield. As you know, World War I, World War II and the Cold War have already ended. In the midst of any other future conflicts, it will be possible to have truces. However, the struggle between our mind and body has existed from antiquity. It has continued throughout the course of history and, of course, it continues today and we do not know how much longer it will continue into the future.

When we think of this and, furthermore, if we consider that God exists, it is a major problem that God permitted the historical struggle between mind and body to continue until now. If we concur that the human being committed a sin, we can understand that it is the human being who must indemnify it. God cannot take that responsibility upon himself nor can He interfere in it.

Where then does the struggle between mind and body originate? We inherit life from our parents and from the parents of their parents. If we continue going back this way, we eventually arrive at the first generation that is the first human ancestors. The origin of the struggle between mind and body results from a problem in the conjugal love of Adam and Eve. The origin of our life is the love of our parents. If this struggle had begun before we were even born, we have to conclude the problem related to the circumstances in which our first parents entered into a love relationship with each other.

The love of Adam and Eve did not become a love of true happiness. Instead it was conflict-ridden love. Because we have the roots of our life in such love, we must conclude that the conflicts in the inner self of the human being originate there. The Bible teaches us that because of having sinned, Adam and Eve were expelled from the Garden of Eden. Once they had been driven out of the Garden, they began to multiply children. God could not follow behind them and bless them in marriage because He Himself had driven them from the Garden. Thus we must ask under whom did they marry and we must concur that, because of having fallen into sin, they married in the hands of Satan.

The fall consists of Eve being tempted by Satan and later she tempted Adam. Therefore, when our ancestors Adam and Eve established a relationship of conjugal love, that relationship was not a happy one. Instead it was conflict-ridden. Today humanity, because of having its roots in that relationship, cannot separate itself from the origin of that struggle between mind and body. This reality is very clear and logical. The fall began with immoral love. Due to a love relationship which God did not desire, Adam and Eve became united with Satan. They became not the ancestors of goodness but the ancestors of evil, thus acquiring the roots of evil love, and evil life, and an evil blood lineage.

If this is true, what began with one fallen family grew to encompass tribes, nations and a world. It is a world where the five billion people which make up present humanity are descendants of Satan, incapable of denying that we inherited the lineage of evil parents. No one knew Satan’s blood was present within our body and that this was so displeasing to God. This is the essential problem.

And how are we going to eliminate those roots within us? Satan dug his roots into our physical body, our flesh body.

God cannot avoid working to separate good from evil and thus reverse this situation. God is public-minded and continues on the path of living for the whole and going toward the goal of love and peace. On the other hand, Satan is selfish and individualistic. Satan is always trying to destroy the good side through hate, evil and war. His intent is to prevent earth from returning eternally to God’s side.

God cannot severely punish humanity after having gone with Satan. God’s strategy for regaining humanity to His side is to allow that evil to attack Him. Later then He can claim indemnity for damages and abuses. Satan’s strategy is to strike first but in the end loses everything. Satan has come throughout history wishing to ruin God’s plan with hate, with evil and war while on the contrary God has been working to recreate love and peace.

In the Last days humanity will return to God’s side and evil will lose support and respect. For that reason, Satan introduced atheistic materialism, humanism and communism to stop that from happening. That was the essence of the Cold War between right and left. After the Second World War with the victory of the Christian world, there began an era of transition towards a world of peace.

The present era is the era of the realm of individualism, the era of free sex, the era of children denying parents, the era of parents denying children, the era of denying the couple. Through lesbianism and homosexuality, an attempt is being made to completely destroy the family ideal which the Messiah in his Second Coming intends to establish in order to change this hell into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

The Messiah as the True Father desires the unification of mind and body, the unification of husband and wife, and the unification of children.

Problems must still be solved on a world wide level. They include:

1. What came first, matter or spirit?
2. Is the materialist theory correct or is the idealist theory correct?
3. Which comes first, reality or concept?
4. Is evolution or creation correct?

Let us attempt to answer this by way of an example. When we observe the animal kingdom we discover that the first thing that is formed in a new animal which is born is the eyes. The eyes are pure matter. Would those eyes know prior to birth that the sun existed or not?

Being purely matter the eyes did not know. However something or someone before matter knew that the eyes were created to see the sunlight. Someone knew.

Being purely matter the eyes did not know that the atmosphere existed and yet the eyes were formed with eyelashes to assure that the dust in the air does not damage the eye.

The eyes, being purely matter, did not know that steam and other heat radiations could dry the eyes and damage them, but someone knew and for that reason we blink so that our eyes can be lubricated and not dry up.

The conclusion which we can derive from this is that through the simple example of the eye we can solve the great debate of whether thought precedes existence, whether spirit precedes matter or whether concept precedes reality. We can answer the debate of spirit versus matter, of creation versus evolution.

Given this, we have no way to deny that everything was created by God. Therefore, we must return to the original world of creation, knowing the kind of self, the kind of family, the kind of world which God desires.

If Adam and Eve had not fallen, it would have been logical and normal for their minds and bodies to be one just as God is one. Due to the fall there emerged another positive in the body, opposed to the positive of the conscience which relates to God. The repulsion between these two positives resulted in a history of struggles and we must be conscious of this.

The body became the base of operations for Hell and the conscience the base of operation for Heaven. The human being did not know that within himself he contained the division of two worlds. From this perspective we should ask ourselves if our body leads our mind or our mind leads our body. In reality, throughout history the body has been completely free to lead the mind. If the conscience were strengthened, we would automatically return to God and already for some time the world would have been with God.

The fact that the physical body leads the conscience shows us that the problem stems from the moment of the fall.

The force of false love, which tied the first ancestors to Satan, was stronger than the force of the conscience. God who knows very well the situation of human beings cannot abandon fallen humanity. Instead he must establish a strategy to weaken the body-centered force which dominates our conscience.

Religion is the historical system for salvation which was created and driven by God. Yes, religion, religion. God established several religions. According to their different circumstances and antecedents, the world cultural spheres were formed. Until now religious people did not know that the purpose of religion is to prevent the body from continuing to lead the mind. If there had not been a fall, religion would not have been necessary.

Something bad happened and religion became necessary to correct it. What does God intend to do through religion? He intends to discipline the body. Probably you think that by believing in religion you will be saved, that by believing in Christianity you will go to Heaven. Adam’s family should have been a family whose center was the love of God, a family which had a blood relationship with God. Until now no one knew that the place where such families dwell is the Kingdom of Heaven.

Therefore, to strengthen the power of conscience, we must dominate the body. We must liberate our conscience, so that it can lead our body with will. We can then return to the bosom of God’s love as original beings free from sin.

Therefore if we ask what religion should do, the answer is that it should motivate our body to do everything that it hates to do. What does the body hate most? To fast! To serve! To sacrifice! Furthermore religion asks us to be an offering. The offering is destined to shed blood and must be capable of sacrificing its life. Therefore, the Bible tells us that he who is willing to lose his life shall gain it and he who wishes to save his life shall lose it. What this paradox teaches us is that if we live according to the flesh we are going to hell. If we win over the flesh and liberate our conscience, we go to Heaven. If we completely subjugate this body and our conscience stands in a totally subjective position, the conscience will have unlimited desires and infinite hope.

In the course of history, there have been numerous religions and numerous religious leaders. Yet those who believed in those religions and in those leaders were not able to get total control over the body and could not deny themselves completely. They could not liberate the conscience and place it in a position to relate with God on the original basis. We sinful people did not become true olive trees. Instead we became wild olive trees with our roots in a false love. The human being should have had roots in God’s true love yet we established roots in Satan’s love. How are we going to solve the problem of being wild olive trees instead of true ones? This remains as an inevitable and extremely crucial task which we must fulfill. If you study yourselves, you will notice that the conscience knows everything about you. The conscience is closer to you than your own parents. It desires to possess eternal love and be embraced eternally in God’s bosom. When we marry we separate from our earthly parents. Yet the conscience exists with me prior to my birth on earth. It loves us and its mission is to transform us into eternal sons and daughters of God. The conscience does not need a teacher. Have you ever heard of a Minister of Education in some country announcing a plan to educate the conscience? If the conscience had gone the original way, we would have known clearly the course to follow in life. It would have taught us and guided us to return to God’s bosom. Because your conscience knows everything about your life, when you go to the spiritual world you will discover that there is a computer there which fully registered everything which you did on earth. Until today we did not know that the mission of the conscience was to convert us into unblemished, true sons and daughters of God.

Is there anyone here who is convinced that he or she will never die? We will all go to the spiritual world someday. When you enter the spirit world, they will immediately know you by your name. They will know about your entire life. They will also know about your ancestors because the spiritual world transcends time and space.

We should not bring anything with us into that world which would stain our conscience. For that reason, know that the conscience is above all other teachers.

Today we have gathered here distinguished personalities. Among them there are professors. Honestly there has never been a professor who possessed a teaching which is superior to that of the conscience. It fulfills the same role which a compass fulfills for a ship’s captain.

This evening there are many distinguished people gathered here. To them I would like to ask, “When you married, did anyone want to have a spouse inferior to him or her?” The answer is no. And if I asked you whether you wanted a spouse ten times better than you or one hundred times better than you, no doubt you would reply that if it were possible you would prefer that he or she be one thousand, ten thousand, one million times better than you. The conscience’s ambition demands the maximum amount of love. It wishes to possess the absolute being. The same was true for our ancestors. And the same will be true for our descendants. If we asked God, he would respond in the same way. Is it not true that it is impossible for all of our desires to be fulfilled? A Senator will want to be President. Later he will want to be an important person in world affairs. Ultimately, he will want to achieve the highest position in the world. That is the measure of ambition of the conscience. From the beginning of history until the present time, the general thinking of people is that the conscience’s ambition cannot be completely satisfied. But Rev. Moon, the person who is standing here, arrived at the conclusion that it is possible to satisfy it.

How big is the conscience? How can the conscience be measured? Do you think that the day will come when the conscience will possess God? Do you think that if there exists something bigger than God that the conscience will have the ambition of possessing it?

Then what is it that the conscience’s ambition is seeking? If there existed something which had the maximum value in the cosmos, the conscience would desire to possess that as well. How big would God’s conscience be? If we compared the human conscience with God’s conscience, which would be bigger? If God’s conscience is bigger than a human being’s what would He do with it? The conclusion is that what God wants to possess is also the immense ambition of the human being…True Love.

What do you think? We know that God is absolute, but doesn’t He feel lonely or do you think that He feels happy? Ladies and gentlemen, even if a person becomes President of the Nation but lives alone without a spouse, that person will feel unfortunate. If we do not have an object of love, we are unfortunate.

Does God need someone or not? How do you feel about this? Even if God is God, he feels very lonely. The human being feels empty when he or she lacks money or knowledge or authority. But God does not need money, knowledge or power.

The question is what does God need most? We call God the “King of Love” or the “Owner of Love”. But if God is the King of Love, this means that God needs a Queen. This is an absolute principle. Then who can be the absolute God’s object of love? A true human being!

Ladies and gentlemen, you need money. You need knowledge. You need power. But if you do not have a spouse, all of that will be useless. A husband needs a wife and children. A wife needs a husband and children. The place where those objects of love are found is the family.

I serve God, the subject of love, in the position of an object of love who completely satisfies the ambition of God’s conscience. The family where man and woman unite as objects of God’s love and where children live happily should be the initial foundation of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, centered on the true love of God.

Thus just as human beings want their object of love to be infinitely more valuable than them, God also wants the human being, His object of love, to have infinite value. A person of that value is a true human being. Yet we did not know that Adam and Eve were meant to be that kind of man and woman.

Until now no one knew that we were created with such value. If we were given such a high aspiration in our conscience, it is because God is subject and He wanted man to be in the position of object. He did not want him simply to be a part of Him, but a completely different personality. God allowed us as human beings to have the action of conscience at such an elevated level simply because He hoped that man would be one thousand or ten thousand times more valuable than He Himself. You must understand this very well.

If at the beginning of creation, a family could have been realized in which God and man could have united in a relationship of True Love, today we would not have to worry about Hell or Heaven because we would have automatically entered the Kingdom of God.

The problem here is that God’s true love and true man’s love did not begin at a common point, united as a subjective and objective love. God’s love and man’s love began in two different directions with two different goals. Therefore, it has been impossible to realize the ideal world which God and man long for. God’s ideal of beginning in a common point was completely frustrated.

False parents arose centered on Satan’s love. By being their descendants, we inherited that false love, that false life and that false lineage and are thus destined for Hell. We have nothing to do with the Kingdom of Heaven.

We did not know that we were supposed to conquer God’s love through our conscience by being people whose spirit dominated our body through willpower. Have you heard the expression “love-sick”? If someone is “love-sick”, when we can solve the cause of his sickness, all of his problems will be solved. The human being is a sinner but there remains within him a part of Adam’s original nature. This is what causes man to miss God’s love like someone who is love-sick.

What does the conscience do to win the true love God? Even if a person has money, knowledge or power, and she loses the love of her life, none of those things have any meaning.

If you unburden and liberate your mind completely, your conscience will automatically connect with the True Love of God. If we compare the conscience’s size to love’s size, we will see that the size of love is greater. We can know this due to the fact that the conscience begins from love.

The Kingdom of Heaven is the place where we go to live in unity with God’s True Love and a free conscience. It is the place we go after having lived centered on love and after preparing ourselves to be the lineage of God’s love. Without winning this love, we can never enter the Kingdom of God. We will have to wait thousands of years until that day comes. Due to the fall, there will not be a connection with the Kingdom of Heaven so long as man is not illuminated by God’s true thought and sustained by God’s True Love.

The person who lives in unity, with a true conscience and true love, will automatically enter the Kingdom of Heaven. No matter how much a person believes in Jesus, he cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven if he is not linked to the love of God. The fact that our mind and body are struggling prevents us from entering the Kingdom. The person who inherited Satan’s lineage cannot enter the Kingdom. The religions which have the mission of opening the way are struggling amongst themselves and will have a sad ending in the Last Days.

God cannot be found where there is conflict. Religion is a movement to subjugate the body and liberate the conscience. It is not a key to open the doors to salvation. We have to know that the key which opens that door will not be received if we fail to inherit the love, the life and the true lineage of God.

By believing in religion, we will not receive salvation. In reality, religion exists to discipline the body. When our conscience is liberated, its ambition can be raised up to God. How does this seem to you? Think first about what you are doing. Will you try to find out more about this?

Who will know first what someone is doing? Who will know first? The conscience or God? The conscience will know first. Man is a distinct person from God because he occupies the object position. In the same sense, husband and wife are different. The characteristics of each are clearly different. If we were to conclude that God could know everything prior to it happening, we could say that we are a part of God, as if we are a single body. But in such a case, we could not be God’s objects of love.

An ideal cannot be perfected when it is alone. After Adam and Eve sinned, God asked, “Adam, where are you?” Adam hid himself behind a fig tree and answered, “I am here.” God understood and said, “You hid yourself because you have sinned.” Man comes from God’s love and returns to God. We must return to God.

Ladies and gentlemen, when sons and daughters age and when parents reach the age of 100 and their children reach the age of 80, the relationship of father and son also becomes a relationship of friends. Friends!

We cannot compare the physical strength of a woman with that of a man. She can never defeat him. But through love, wife and husband are attracted to one another and follow each other. If Adam and Eve had been the objects of God’s love, would that have been pleasing to Him or not? God created the universe before Adam and Eve would have perfected themselves as His objects of love. God had the ambitious hope that in the future they would be His ideal object. If, after having perfected themselves as the object of God’s love, they had asked God to create something greater than what He had already created, do you think He could have done so or not?

As infinite as the ambition of our conscience is, we should know that God can create everything that we desire. God created us with the value of True Love objects. Because this value was lost, it must be restored. This restoration is the purpose of human life and history. God established religions and promised that some day each of the founders of those religions would return.

Christianity has taught that Jesus will return. In Buddhism they speak of the return of Buddha. Confucianism alludes to a new Confucius. Likewise in Islam, believers await the return of Mohammed. What would be the reason that God established the different religions? We need to understand that the will of God is accomplished centered on his beloved children, children who are like God’s flesh and blood. With that type of son and daughter, God wants to form families, tribes, races, and nations.

We need to understand what kind of person the Messiah is. In his Second Coming, the Lord is the person who perfects the ideal which has been longed for by all the religions, coming to the earth for the first time in the eternal love of God.

He will become a TRUE FATHER and centered on that lost True Love, He will work to establish an ideal family on earth on the foundation of true life and true lineage.

That is the purpose of the providence of salvation. Due to the fall, God lost the true Mother as well as the children of Adam’s family. This means that God could not have true children. There was no family which was connected to the blood lineage which was to come from God’s love.

The providence of salvation is the providence of restoration which God has been leading to restore His lost sons and daughters and restore the unity of mind and body, the absolute unity of husband and wife, and the absolute unity of parents and children in the True Love of God. This true family which is qualified to live eternally with God should be connected to Christianity which is in the position of bride to the Lord. By establishing such a blood relationship with God, we can realize united families, tribes, races, nations and united nations which would thus conform to the united world which is the culmination of the providence of salvation.

Distinguished leaders of this nation, is it not true that this nation would like to receive God’s blessing? To do so, you must become a people whose mind and body are united in God’s true Love. You must also unite as absolute husbands and wives. When the number of families in any nation which can unite as absolute children of God grows, then God will come to live in that nation. If this happens, then automatically that nation will become the central nation of the world.

Human beings have this kind of nature. If his beloved one lives in the countryside, in poverty, he wants to live there with her. In the same way, if there is a place where God’s beloved sons and daughters dwell, that place, if poor, will be the Kingdom of Heaven. If rich, it will be the Kingdom of Heaven as well.

Today the Founder of the Unification Church is here speaking to you. If you ask me, “What is the mission of the Unification Church?” I will say that it is a place where God’s True Love is present. It is the place where we want our mind and body to unite in true love. It is the place where we want to form ideal marriages with absolute unity between husband and wife. By means of an ideology which can make all people into inseparable brothers and sisters, we are carrying out the mission which God has given us.

With the love of the True God and the love of the True Parents, we are cleaning everything that was dirtied by false love, false life and false lineage. Our marriage has achieved the True Parents position. The large international marriage ceremonies which we conduct are the ceremonies to sow the seed of true love, true life and true lineage which results from the unity of God’s love and man’s love.

The blessing marriage is a ceremony to restore families formed in false marriage which, due to the fall, received the seed of false love, false life, and false lineage. Having families participate in these marriage ceremonies from around the world will connect them to God’s great blessing. It is my fervent desire that all people receive that great blessing and become families and a people which can establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

The purpose of the Unification Church is to succeed through this means to establish relationships of brotherhood which transcend nations. Through this means we want to realize the ideal of one great universal family centered on God and thus proclaim the ideal of True Parents. True spouses, and True brothers and sisters. In this way we will begin the world heart culture. From earth to Heaven, we will be liberated to fulfill the world of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Since the end of the Second World War and during the past fifty years, Reverend Moon has been persecuted and criticized by the entire world. The time has come that you should know that such persecution was not because he committed any crime. Instead it was to save you. And unlike in the past people now think that I am the most admirable man.

By the hand of Reverend Moon, communism collapsed. It was Reverend Moon who awakened Mikhail Gorbachev and Kim Il Sung. To save the United States which is going towards a collapse, I established a foundation which leads Americans to feel that Reverend Moon is the hope. Also behind the difficult political context of North and South Korea, Reverend Moon is involved. The same is true for the Middle East.

You need to know that after 40 years, the Republican party triumphed in the United States, thanks to the influence of Reverend Moon. Perhaps you are unaware of these facts. But you should know that if any nation precedes the United States in receiving and absolutely embracing Reverend Moon, that nation will become the first nation in the world.

Everything which Reverend Moon has said has been fulfilled. The entire world did everything it could to put an end to me yet I did not die and I am firmly standing on the top of the world. If today I can speak to you out loud, it is because God loves me. You need to know that if I survived, it is because God absolutely protected me. For that reason, I believe that you should seriously study about the Unification Church.

We have met together today and this is a day of deep significance. I have shared a very important message with you and I have placed my trust in you. I kindly ask that you not forget this. I also ask that to follow the proper path, you make a redetermination based on this new awakening to bring God’s blessing to your families and your nation. In that way ideal families will begin to appear on this earth.

As you probably know, Reverend Moon and his spouse are known throughout the world as the True Parents. If it is true that as True Parents we are connected to God in True Love, True Life and True Lineage, I would like you to remember that beginning from a true family and from you a realm of liberation, liberty, unification and happiness will begin. It will allow the hope of peace to sprout upon the earth. Thank you very much.